《His Crazy Maid》 Chapter 1 Help! Out of the way, please, out of the way. Nurse!!She yelled as she ran after the man that carried her mother inside the hospital. The nurses quickly brought the stretcher and the man ced her mother on it and the nurses took over from him as they wheeled her inside the ward. What happened to her?.a nurse asked as they got inside. She.. she suddenly copsed. Please, help me, treat her.she sobbed. Hey, go get doctor Sam.the nurse said to the other and she ran out. The nurse ced her both hands over each other and over her mothers chest and started pressing her chest trying to resuscitate her. Oh, please.. help me.she sobbed. Take her outta here.the nurse said to the man who has helped in carrying her mother to the hospital and he nodded. He walked towards her and grabbed her hand but she yanked it away from it. Leave me, you expect me to leave my mom in this position?, no way!. The man sighed and grabbed her hand again that she couldnt get out of his grasp despite several wriggles. He took her outside. The supposed doctor Sam ran in and asked the nurse about the situation. Annie John sobbed quietly from the window. It hurts. It hurt so much to see her mother like that, in that condition. It has always been like this. A nurse barged out and she stopped her. Please, how is she?.Annie asked worriedly. We are still on the resuscitating.she replied and turned to walk away but Annie grabbed her hand. Is she responding?, huh?. _ The nurse sighed. I need to get doctor Larry. You can speak with him when hees.the nurse replied and dashed off. Doctor Larry?. Who is doctor Larry?she wanted to ask but the nurse was out of sight. She took a step forward contemting on following her but her inner mind rejected the idea. She slid to the wall and ran her hands inside her hair and screamed. Immediately, the light all went off and a soft dirge sounded inside the room also. ** Different lights C red, blue, green, pink, purple and white whiches up once in a while rotated in the club. Larry carried another ss of brandy and gulped it down in a Go. He watched his friends as they danced and drank with the girls and rolled his eyes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Just then, his phone started ringing on the table in front of him. He grabbed it and seeing the number, he scoffed and drop the call. He wants an alone and quite time this evening but it all seems to be interrupted with different calls. He has barely ced the phone on the table when it started ringing again. He grunted. One of his friends smiled at him. From work, right?.he asked and Larry nodded with an eye roll. Duty calls, doctor Larry, duty calls.he said and faced the girl with him. He decided to pick up the calls. Hello?, hey!, hello????the nurse shouted over the phone. The music is so loud that her voice sounded barely like a whisper. We need you at the hospital, I repeat, we need you at the hospital!!!. He cuts the call. Damn Sam. He thought. He stood up, took his car keys and pulled through the crowd. Hey, not even a goodbye?.one of his friends yelled after him. Larry shook his head and slipped through the exit of the club. ** Chapter 2 Thirty minutes? The light flicker on and off as Larry walked through the lobby with some other nurses. He adjusted his coat and grunted. I thought I put Sam in charge so why do I have to be disturbed yet again.he said. The light flickered back on but, it soon went off. And what the hell did the electrical is doing up there.he added with a light scoff. They entered the ward, passing by Annie who had her face buried in her legs. Sam looked back at Larry and heaved a sigh. Thank God youre here.he mumbled. I dont know youre this ipetent, Sam. Anyways, whats wrong with her?.Larry asked as he moved closer to Annies mother. You should stop being rude, Larry.Sam sighed. He was tired of his childish attitude. I already run a test on her and ording to it, she has appendix.he exined. Oh, well then. Go prepare for a surgery.Larry stated. Wheres her guardian?.he asked the nurse. Shes outside. Shes the one we passed by minutes ago.she replied. I will talk to her. Start preparing for the surgery.he directed and stepped out. He saw Annie, her face still buried in her legs. Hey, little miss.Larry called in a whisper. She jerked and slowly raised her face up.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She stood up immediately. Doctor, how is my Follow me.Larry said and started walking away and without hesitation, she followed him. They got to an office and he brought out a key and inserted it inside the keyhole. The door opened and he pushed it in and walked away to his desk and Annie also entered. Please, tell me, doctor, whats. The door please.Larry said instead while pointing to the door. Annie stared at it then sighed getting what hes trying to say. She walked to it and close it. Good, now, do have your seat please.he said and gestured for her to sit down. She nodded and sat down. What type of rtion did you share with the woman.he asked as he pulled off his coat and hung it around his chair before sitting down. Im her daughter. Tell me, whats wrong?.she asked. Did you know she is diagnosed with a disease called appendix?.he asked and she nodded. Yes. And you didnt get it treated?.he scoffed. We we didnt have the money they required us to get for her surgery.she exined. And I believe youve got the money. Shes currently in the critical and final stage now and the stage is quite difficult. We would need to operate on her soon, thestest time is in the next two hours or else, we will lose her.he further exined. Annies eyes dropped down. Wh wha what? please please sir.. I.. Ishe stuttered. Larry went through some files and slide a particr one to her. Here, we would need your signature before we canmence on the surgery.he said. Annie took the file and studied the content in it. Her eyes widened in shock. #100 million dor$. Where the hell do you want me to get that?.she shouted. Larry gazed at her gently. Little miss, you have to get the money in the next 30 minutes and I dont really care about where youre going to get it. Its either you get it or you let your mother to die. The next thirty minutes will determine that tho. Chapter 3 First day, first impression Annies eyes moved around in shock. You cant possibly do that to me.. where did you expect me to get that kind of money and, in thirty minutes??!!!.she yelled. Larry sighed softly and pped his forehead. Now, this is what I hate the most. Look here, miss, I think youve gone really crazy, if you think Im gonna perform the surgery on your mother without any deposit, then, youre so dumb!. Please, use the door immediately!. Annie realized shouting at him wont solve anything so, she immediately went on her knees and sped her hands together. Please.. sir, please.. try to understand.. we only make a living through the little orange I am Hawking.. please sir.. please.. I dont want my mom to die, please..she sobbed loudly. Tears keep falling out of her eyes. Larry was speechless. He doesnt know what to say. I I I will find the money by any means but, please, start the operation.. I dont wanna lose her, I cant live without her.she cried. Larry felt pity towards her. At least, she love her mother and wouldnt allow her to die, unlike him. Hes the cause for his mothers death. He fight back the tears that threaten to fall. *No, he cant show her he is a weakling inside.* He pressed his lips together as he tried to suppress the sob that almost slip out of his mouth. He blinked rapidly. And, with a loud sigh, he said; I will help you. Annies eyes shot up. Re really? you you would help me?..Annie asked. Yes. But, you know, ites with a price.he tried to act defiant but his voice failed him and he has to curse it I i.. will do anything, sir, if it means getting my mother safe.Annie said amidst rough breath. Be my maid for a month.the words slipped out of Larrys mouth smoothly. Annie stared at him. You will pay off your debt by being my maid.he added. What?, impossible. Be your maid for a month?Annie blurted. If theres anything she despised and vowed never to do is being a maid. And to make matters worst, for a guy??. Hell no!. Well, you sound picky for someone who needs help urgently.Larry smirked. He nced at his wristwatch. Well, you just wanted Fifteen minutes out of thirty minutes, which means, this is the only choice you have.he said. Annies heart stopped beating. No, no, no, no why is fate toying with her? This cant be. Tik C tok, little miss, tik C tok.Larry sighed. Annies eyes went to the floor and Larry studied her calmly. Her full eyebrows and eyshes were so full that you would hardly notice her eyes because they tiny. Her full plumpy but round cherry pink lips and the slightly pointed nose. They all made something called Perfection!. She lifted her head but the youngss seems lost in staring at her. Her ck eyes that looked deadly but seems innocent. Fine.she said. Hmmmm?Larry asked as he ced his elbow on the desk and rested his jaw on it. He was still lost at staring at her. She looks more gorgeous with the way her ck shoulder length hair covered part of her left eyes. This is what the Frenchss called.. A cute??. I I.. said I will be your maid. Now, please, let the surgerymence.she repeated. But Larry didnt seems satisfied yet as he stares out at her. Annie suddenly felt ufortable with the way his eyes are roaming over her body. She stood up. And that was when doctor Larry was brought out of his trance ?. He blinked rapidly but quickly. Hmm yes, you are taking the offer right?.he said as he tried to hide his embarrassed face. Has he been staring at her?. I just said that a while ago.Annie said lowly with a light scoff. Oh, right!.Larry said with a smile. Annie stared at him, befuddled. Well Im just gonna call my driver now to take you to my house and then, tidy it up and Wait, I will start the work today?.Annie asked. Then you can start tomorrow and we will also perform the surgery on your mom tommorow.Larry replied. Annie scoffed as she eyed him. What a rude prick. And, next time, little miss, dont ever interrupt me. What I hate most is being interrupted, got that?. Annie just nodded. Good. He said and grab his phone then put a call across to his driver toe to his office before dropping the call. He told Annie to signed the file he gave to her earlier where her consent is given and stated to the operation of her mom and she did that. Annies leg started shaking. She has been standing for too long and this man doesnt look like he is going to tell her to sit. So, she took the permission to her self and gently sat down. Larrys raised his eyes up from the files he was studying. I didnt exactly ask you to sit down.he said. But, my legs were hurting..she pouted. Larry kept shut immediately. Her lips looks really tempting really now. The door opened and his driver rushed in. Good evening, sir.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Etiquette, John, etiquette. I believed your hands are not too heavy to knock on the door.Larry said calmly. Im so sorry si. No need to apologise. Go do the needful.Larry stated. O okay, sir. The driver when went back outside and knocked. Annies eyes bulged out in shock. Seriously?. Did he just asked a man old enough to be his elder brother go back and knock just because he didnt knock before entering his office?. Woah; what an as*hole, who does he thinks he is anyways?, a god?. Come in.he said rather gruffly. If he knows hes going to be grumpy towards his knock then, why ask him to do that in the first ce?. Then, the door opened and John walked in. Help me take this little miss to the house. She will be the one tidying and cooking for me for a month.he instructed. *Why is he always calling her little miss?.* Annie thought. John looked over to Annie. Okay. Maam, shall we?. Why does it feels good to be addressed properly this time?. Annie stood up and sighed then turned to him. Please, start now.she said. Larry only gave a nod without looking at her. As Annie walked out, he immediately dropped the file he has been pretending to be reading and sighed. Gosh. She caught him staring at her and that made him really ufortable and kinda embarrassed and.. shy. What would she be thinking?. He stood up and headed to the room they will be performing the surgery. * John opened the door for Annie and she smiled a little. Its okay, I can just get that myself. John smiled back and nodded. She hopped in and he mmed the door closed. He then went round the car and came to upy the drivers seat. He put the key inside the keyhole and the engine came to life. He put on the AC and groped the engine and drove out of the hospital. *He must be really rich to have have a driver to drive him around.*Annie thought. Only God knows how much hes getting every week. Oh, why is she bothered by that. Its non of her business. She just needs to work for him for a month so her mother can be safe. The ride to his house was silent. The air in the car was cool and she was almost drifting off to sleep. Soon, she felt her eyes closed and her head fell gently to the window. * We are here. Ma!.Johns loud voice woke Annie up. Oh She rubbed her eyes. She immediately sat up when she saw someone staring down at her. Uhn We are here.John said. Oh, yes.Annie said and got down from the car. The sleepiness that tugged on her eyes didnt allow her to admire the house really well. She walked in and the shape in which she found the living isnt at all cool. Some dirty ce was ced at the centre table and God!. The ce all looks messy right now. She traced the kitchen and when she got there, she almost copsed. The tes in the sink were so much and they are beginning to stink. It looks like theyve been used for the past weeks. She moved back to the living and sat down. Wondering where to start from. She was still at this when she fell back on the couch and slept off. ** Chapter 4 Sister Annie Larry moved out of the surgery room and moved to the restroom. He stood in front of the mirror and removed the glove he was wearing then dumped it in the trash. He opened the tap and put his hand under the rushing water and started rubbing his hand over another, washing his hands. He also removed his mask and threw it inside the trash. His stomach made a troubled sound and he sighed. Hes really hungry. Thank God he sent her home earlier. She would have probably prepare some food for him. He walked out of the room. And, talking of her, he havent ask her about her name and he possibly cant keep on calling her little miss. He bumped into Sam and scoffed. Dont know youve suddenly went blind.Larry said rudely. Sam sighed and just walked away. He isnt ready to throw tantrums with him this night, ever again even. Larry headed out of the hospital to the the garage. John had returned after dropping Annie off at home. He met him sitting by the car, already dozing off. Larry stopped walking and stared at him as his head fell to the back. The chair two front legs went off the floor and he immediately fell down. Larry stifled augh. The little event seems to woke John up as his eyes snapped opened and when he realized he wasying on the floor, he quickly got up. His heart jumped out of bus chest when he saw Larry. Oh, no no. He was going to deduct from his sry again, oh no. Larry just sighed and rolled his eyes. He got inside the car without replying Johns greeting. *Well, thats unusual.*John silently thought. But he knows that Larry is certainly going to deduct from his sry. God!, why did he have to sleep off.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He quickly entered the drivers seat so as not to keep him waiting. His heart beat was rapid with fear. Hes not saying anything, but he might be thinking about a new way to punish him. He ignited the engine and drove off. * Larry got down from the car before John went to park and hurried towards the house. He opened the door and as he closed it, he caught sight of sleeping Annie. As if that wasnt enough, she was sleeping on his couch, his favorite couch. Her two legs were sprawled apart, one was carelessly dangling on the air and one was ced across the chair. Larrys chest itches. What the heck in hell?. He took short steps towards her and looked into her face. His heart hardened the more. He felt like kicking her off his couch that moment, but, he possibly couldnt do that. Shes ady and he hate treatingdies roughly. Well, he would make sure to give her an earful when she wakes up. He went to the kitchen and found it just the way he left it. Nothing changed. A loud bell sounded in his ear. He rushed to the pots and opened them after one another and found it empty. What the.? Then, what the hell has she been doing all this while?. Sleeping?!, perhaps. She didnt clean the living room, even the kitchen!. He ran out and straight out and to her. He raised up his hand, ready to smack her legs which was sprawled over the couch but she suddenly mumbled something in her sleep and that made him to stop. Hmmmm I miss you grumpy Ricoshe mumbled and smiled. A drool was on her mouth. It made her lips looks more tempting and wet. Larry breathed in exasperation as he stared at her beautiful face. He raised his hand down and red at her before moving up to his room. He was going to sleep with empty stomach again tonight. He would surely vent his anger on her tomorrow. She would definitely regret not cooking for him. He walked inside his room and slumped on his bed. He really does not have any energy in him to pull off his clothes. He turned off the lights and put the lights stand on. * #Next morning Larry took the stairs down and rubbed his eyes then yawned hungrily. Oh, hes so famished right now. The aroma of some fresh stew hit his nostrils and he smiled as he walked to the kitchen with his eyes closed. Doctor, please.., my mom, shes fine now, right?.Annies voice rang in his ears. His eyes snapped opened immediately. Annies face popped up in front of him and he folded his arms. Punishment time. Im sorry. I also slept offst night and apparently, I forgot to perform the surgery on your mom, Im sorry.Larry yawned. He smiled inwardly when he saw her expression. Whaaat?. you slept off?!.she yelled. Oh, calm down, little miss. You also slept offst night and didnt pre. Shut it, you damn doctor!. My mom better not be dead it else, I will cut you open and feed your lungs to the dogs!.she threatened as she pointed the knife she was using in slicing the onions at him. Larry became frightened, but, he wasnt going to show her that. Empty threats, little miss, empty threats.he smirked. Annie charged towards him and pinned him to the wall. Woah. That happened so fast. She raised the knife up to his chest and said amidst gritted teeth; dont tempt me, doctor, dont!. Okay, and that was it. I was only joking!. I was just trying to get back at you!. I didnt mean it that way!.he quickly said. Annie smirked. Hmm a little disy of her craziness could help anyways. She grinned seeing the look on his face. You look like a frightened little boy.she said as she went back to resume the onion she was slicing. Just like you said, it was just an empty threat.she said, her back was turned to him. But that definitely frightened you, oh, such a weakling!.she added with augh. Larry stared at her with an expressionless face. Should he just kill her?. He suddenly became really embarrassed. He cleared his throat. Well, I think your mother didnt exactly tell you that you greet an elder person first before talking about anything else. Oh. Cut the crap. Im way older than you.she rolled her eyes and gave him a quick nce. Lie!. Im older than you. How old are you then doctor.Annie said sarcastically. Im twenty four years, get that stuck in your fu*king brain!. Ooh. Then, let me burst your brain. Im twenty seven years old, which means Im three years older than you.Annie smirked and turned to him. So, from now on, you should call me sister Annie, hmm, got that?. ** Chapter 5 Empty pot?? So, from now on, you should call me sister Annie. Hmm.. got that?. Larry bursted into an hystericalughter. You must be really out of it. Look here, dummy. I am your boss, do not ever forget that. Geezhe scoffed. He walked out of the kitchen but when he got out, he ran up to his room. * Hmmmm. hmmmm. Annie breathed in the aroma of the food. This is just gonna be delicious. She dished the spaghetti and meatballs inside a te and took a fork and ce it beside the te. She moved out of the kitchen to the dinning room and met Larry sitting on one of the chairs and typing away on his phone. Food is ready.she announced. He raised up his head and raised it back down. Hes happy that she is finally done with the cooking but he cant possibly show her that. He had been been taking in some hungry gulps since when he had been sitting there and the aroma of the food just wouldnt stop hitting his nostrils. Annie ced the food down in front of him and he used his left eye to look at it. His mouth watered. Wow!. This is gonna be delicious!. He licked his lips and smiled. Annie turned to walk away. Get me some water, little miss.he said. Annie turned to him and frowned. Stop calling me little miss, my name is Annie!, hun?, Annie?!.she almost yelled. Yuck!. Did you brush your mouth this morning?.he made an irritated face. Annie red at him before going back to the kitchen and grabbing a bottled water, she walked back to the dinning and mmed it on the table. Listen, young man. Because I am your maid doesnt mean I am your ve. Treat me nicely, hun?. Larry scoffed. He dropped his phone on the table. As long as youre still working for me so pay off your debts, youre my ve. I did not want to be poor, circumstances made us like this.Annie said. Ah, oh. As long as the circumstances lives, you will still be my servant, if not me, another mans servant.Larry said nonchntly. He drew the food nearer to him and grabbed the fork. He rolled the spaghetti on the fork and moved it inside his mouth. His eyes widened in ecstasy. This is delicious. Whenst has he eaten a food like this?. Wow. This is a Bravo. The food is damn delicious. He took another forkful of it and smiled widely. Woah!. He suddenly looked up and his gaze met with that of Annie. He tried to cloud his emotions. So salty. Your mother didnt teach you how to cook also?.he said. He was trying so much to get back at her. She made a fun of him earlier, so, hes going to do just that now. Your expression tells it all. Stop trying!.Annie scoffed. Anyway, what are you still doing.. I believe theres quite a lot of work to do. Thats why youre my maid anyway, to work for me, without resting.he said coldly. And, little miss, what you performed earlier in the kitchen C threatening me. Dont ever let it repeat it self, else, youre going to sleep in the prison for two days. Annie shivered at the thought of sleeping inside a prison. Now, off you go, little miss. Annie sighed and walked away. She went to get some water and started cleaning the house. After an hour, she was almost done with the cleaning. She passed by the dinning to go to the kitchen and clean it up when she saw him still eating. The food is still very much in the te. *Maybe its really salty. For him not to have touched it in the past hour.*she thought. Dont tell me youre done cleaning.he said. Okay.she said. Larry looked at her and scoffed. I asked you a question, miss!. Well, you said not to tell you that Im done cleaning.she repeated his words. And, oh, right. I guess Im really not done with cleaning just yet.she gave a sly smile while Larry gave a suspicious look. Whats she up to this time?. She moved towards him and stretched out the cloth she has been using in cleaning all this while to clean the crumbs of spaghetti at his bottom lip, by the right. Larry head snapped up at her. I cant believe you still eat and leave crumbs on your mouth. A thing that my ten years old younger brother will never do.she scoffed and walked to the kitchen. Larry froze. Did did did she just used that rag to clean his mouth?!!. The lips otherdies out there are willing to pay a million dors for, she just cleaned it with a dirty old rag?!. Annie shook her head as she got inside the kitchen. Her stomach is empty. Maybe she should eat the remaining pasta. She went to the pot and opened it just to find.. What?!!!?. An empty pot?!!!??!!!!!!. *Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 6 The new guy Annie scoffed loudly. What the hell?!!!. Just then, Larry entered with a frown. Youre not leaving this house today. You will stay back to do all the visible and the invisible house chores. Punishment for cleaning my lips with a rag!.he said. You said the food is salty.Annie said instead. Well.. yeah, are you just realizing that right now?. I think you will have to undergo a training if youre going to be cooking for me. Im a man with expensive taste.he replied. Annie turned to him furiously. She felt like screaming her lungs out at him. Who does he thinks he is?!. Larry scoffed. Why the re, little miss?. Annie sighed. She was trying to curb her anger. She will soon be out of here. Just a month, nothing much. She grabbed the pot and showed it to him. After all your pesky attitudes towards the meal, you finished it all, you emptied the pot!. Larry blinked rapidly as he tried toe up with a lie. I dont like wasting food, thats what my mom taught me right from the childhood. I dont like to see food being wasted. I only ate it because of that and, arg, my stomach has started hurting.he lies and feigned a hurtful expression as he held his stomach. Annie red hard at him before cing the pot to its position. I bet you would have finished the pasta all and even lick the pot if the food isnt salty..she taunted. Me?, you really wish!.he almost yelled. If not, then why are you so hurt?.she question innocent and smacked her lips. Larry sighed in frustration. Shes really frustrating him and she always do that better than him. Look, like I said earlier, youre not going out, hmm?.. What?, but I want to go see my mom!.she yelled. No yelling at me, little miss.he frowned. He moved out of the kitchen with a smug smile. Youre really heartless!.he heard her say and the smile on his face disappeared and got reced with a tight frown. Yes, he is heartless. He certainly knows that when he allowed his mother to die on that bed. * Annie had finished the whole cleaning and had just finished eating a full te of spicy noodles. She sat on the couch and put on the TV and changed the channel to Zee?? World. She beamed when she saw the show they were showing. *Twist of Fate.* Oh, she so much loves this. She could see down all day to watch this particr movie. Her mind drifted to what Larry said and her face got brightened up with a huge smile. This is actually good!. Since he said she isnt going out, then, she will sit a say to watch the movies. She giggled excitedly. This is way more less than a punishment. Some footsteps sounded on the stairs and Larry came into the view. He looks like he is heading to work already. Wow. I employed you as my maid, and, not a couch warmer. And, sitting on my favorite couch?, dont you think thats a little bit rude?, or more rude!. Annie rolled her eyes. Anyways, follow we. We will be heading to the hospital together.he said. Whaaat?!!?? Annies eyes widened. But you said And Im saying this now, youre not going to stay in the house for the day. Count your self lucky, I dont pardon people anyhow.he said. Pardon my foot?!??!!. I dont want your pardon!.*Annie thought. This guy is so unpredictable. He walked out and she stood up reluctantly. Gosh!. When shes all happy already. He just had to ruin the moment!. She grunted. Where are you?!.Larrys voice sounded. If you donte out now, you will just leave my no option than to let you walk down to the hospital.he added. Upon hearing that, she rushed out without putting off the TV. She scurried to the garage and entered his car. Larry was already sitting there at the backseat. She sat in front, just beside the driver. Larrys expensive perfume filled the whole car. Good morning.John greeted and she nodded with a smile. He drove out of thepound and they soon hit the road. They were all silent all through the ride. ** The man moved inside the ssical hotel with guards trooping after him. They got to the reception and stopped by thedy behind the counter. Good mor Save it. 112.the man cuts her off gruffly. Thedy understood and gave him some keys. He hummed a *good* and collected the key from her and headed to the room. When he got there, he put the key inside the keyhole and turned it, then the door creaked open. He gave his guards a look before removing the key from the hole and stepped inside the dark room and locked the door behind him. He met him, sitting on the bed. The buttons on his shirt was left opened showing his bare chest and a ss of red wine was in his hands.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He twirled the ss around in his hand before looking up at him. Any heads up on him yet?.he asked. No, sir. I have my boys check You said his left hand was blown off in thest mission, didnt you?.he interrupted and sipped his wine. Yes, sir, and Did you checked his former house?. Yes. But, the house had been demolished. A neighbor said they left some months ago, just after his mission with us which was thest. You ask where they moved to?.he questioned. He went silent. Stupid.the second man muttered. He stood up. Go back there and ask.he said. The first man nodded vigorously and bowed. Youre dismissed. He then walked out of the room, locking the door. He lets out a sigh as soon he was out. He headed out of the hotel with his guards and gave the receptionist the key on his way back. ** Larry and Annie moved inside the hospital. They met Sam with a guy on their way and Larry stopped walking abruptly. He and the guy exchanged look and the guy smirked. Doctor Larry, wow. I see youve found something more interesting to do.he smirked. What are you doing here?.Larry questioned. He doesnt looks at all pleased to see him. A hug would do, you know. You still havent left your grumpy attitude.the guy said instead. What are you doing here?.Larry repeated. Well.. obviously, Im new here, I was hired to assist you guys here so, Im a doctor here now, a new one. Larry cursed under his breath and balled his hand in a fist. Not happy to see me?. I look forward to working with you by the way, doctor Larry. Excuse us.Larry said, referring to Annie and Sam. Samuel and Annie both continued walking. Hi.Sam said. Hey.Annie replied. Howe youre both together?.he asked. Annie turned to him. For a reason best known to me.she replied. He gave her a small smile. I think they know each other before, from the way Larry is tensed.he said. Annie turned to him. Larry?, is that the way to refer to you boss?Annie said. Oh, cut the crap. He is no boss. Hes also hired here just like every other person. He is just skillful than us, nothing much.he said with a scoff. Oh. So he isnt even the one that own the hospital?. Annie gave a nod. He is weird, isnt he?. Have you touched his left hand and see how strong they are, just like metal.Sam started again. He was the nosy and talkative type. Really?.Annie said. Yeah. But, he said he only tested a particr injection on it and that made it like that. So strong!. Well, thats good. He tested it on himself not on some innocent patient, like others always do.Annie replied. Right?.Sam chuckled. Right.Annie nodded. * Chapter 7 You鈥檙e fine. Your father said we should both work together on getting a cure for his illness.the new guy, Skyler said while ying with the files on Larrys table. Or, didnt he tell you anything?.he added and looked up at him. Larry simply shook his head and sat down. Im sure you know I dont quite love your presence around here.he said Skyler chuckled. Come on, dude. We dont need that arrogant act now, just get rid of it.he chuckled. He grabbed a file and gazed at it. Hmm youre really making a lot in this doctor thing, Weldon.he said and ced the file down. He moved his hand towards another. Stop touching my things!.Larry said angrily. Ooh.. calm down, will ya?.Skyler chuckled. He sat down and sighed. Have you heard anything from your brother?.he suddenly asked. Larrys countenance changed totally. I would like it if you keep it out of our conversation.he finally said. I heard he left the army al Please, Skyler!. Just shut the damn up.. stop being pesky!.Larry suddenly shouted. Skyler jerked back in shock. Okay, he wasnt expecting that. Leave now.Larry said. Skyler nodded and stood up. I wille back for the heads up on the cure.he said before stepping out. After he was out of sight, Larry stood up and scattered all the things on his table. He breathed in rage and moved to the wall and thew his head against it. Ah.he gasped in pain. Skyler didnt left immediately. He smirked when he heard Larry groans.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He turned to leave and bumped into Annie. Oh, sorry.she quickly said. He rolled his eyes and totally ignored her as he walked away. Annie stared at him and scoffed. Another Larry. So rude!. She walked inside and met Larry still in his angry moment. His head was bleeding from how he hit his head against the wall. What?!. Annie gasped. He turned to her fully and frowned. What are you doing here??he demanded. I came to Just go fucking see your mom and get your poor ass outta here!.he yelled. Annie recoiled back in fear. What the? She immediately ran out and fight back the tears that wanted to fall. No. Hes just an arrogant prick!. .. The machine beeped as Annie walked inside the ward. Her mom wasying there quietly, alone. An oxygen mask was ced on her nose down to her face. Her eyes turned to Annie and some light glinted in them. Oh, mom. Youre fine!!.Annie said and ran to her then hugged on the bed. Mom, youre fine!. Oh my, Im so d!.She said excitedly. Her mother C Rosetta, smiled. She rubbed Annies back smoothly. She has been asking the nurse about her after she woke up and she keeps telling her shes not around and that made her really scared. What is more scary is how they will pay for her surgery. Theyve been avoiding it for too long because of the expenses, but, now, she has been finally operated on. Somehow, she wished Annie has just left her to die. Maybe, they wouldnt have to worry about any money. ** Ady dressed in ck uniform wheeled Mr Brown around the house. He was out for his early morning exercise again. He told the maid to stop and she did just that. He breathed in the fresh air. How lovely would it have been if his wife is around him?. How lovely?. Some tears blocked his vision. He quickly wiped them off. He couldnt wait no longer to join her. He wont ever forgive his son. He wont. Chapter 8 Revenge . Annie fed Rosetta with the warm vegetable soup. Rosetta collected it and munched on it while staring at Annie. Annie noticed her gaze but she refused to look up at her as she just stared at her mouth. Rosetta gulped down the remaining food in her mouth and Annie moved another spoonful to her month. She gently shook her head. Huh?, why?.Annie asked and she dropped the spoon. She finally looked up at her. How. how are.. you going to pay the money. it will be quite much, or, isnt it?.she asked lowly. Annie sighed. She forced out a smile at her. Oh. She didnt want to tell her shes doing what she has vowed not to do in her entire whole life on Earth just to pay off their debts. I i got a job.she lied. Rosetta eyes brightened up a little bit upon hearing that. Really? youve finally got a job?, since all this while?. Wheres it?.she bombarded Annie with questions. Its a restaurant. I got employed as a cook.she lied again. This time, she couldnt afford to look into her mothers eyes any longer. She has never lied to her. This is the first. She nibbed her bottom lip. Now, you should really eat. The doctor said you need it and it will enable you to fart really well so, you can eat another.Annie changed the topic. She didnt want them to lingered on on it. God, I hate this.Rosetta sighed. They had deprived her of eating for long because she didnt fart. But as soon as she farted, they finally allowed her to eat. Dont worry, we will soon be out of here.Annie mumbled and she gave her the soup. When will you be going?.Rosetta suddenly asked. Hun?.Annie looked up. To work. When are you going to go?. Uhm I think in the evening, I dont know yet.she replied. Larry is an unpredictable guy. He cane in the next minute and tell her to go back home or in the evening. You sound unsure. Didnt they give you any working hours?.Rosetta asked, breaking Annies thought. Uh in the evening. I will be going back in the evening.she quickly said. Oh. That means I will be left alone again. When will I get discharged?. Mom.Annie chuckled. Youre always in a hurry!.she smiled cutely. Oh, really?.Rosetta asked andughed. They bothughed and for that moment, their problems all seems to fade away. ** Mr Sean ced a heavy knock on the door and some minutester, the door opened slightly and adys face popped out. Yeah?.she asked. Mr Sean smiled. Hi, please, I came looking for the people living here, but, the house have been demolished and I decided to ask you since youre their very close neighbor. Please, do you have any hunch on where they moved to?.he asked while pointing to the other house. And who are you to them?.thedy asked with a raised brow. Oh, a very good friend of theirs, a family friend to be precise!.he replied. Theyve moved abroad.she said and shut the door immediately without giving him a chance to ask another question. ** nighttime Annie slowly pulled the duvet over Rosettas body. She moved in to kiss her forehead and closed her eyes. She opened them back and stood properly. She sighed before stepping out of the room. She gently closed the door and turning back, Sams big face popped up and she jerked back in fear. What?.Annie shrieked. What?, did I scare you?.Samuel asked. Gosh!, so much!.she replied and hold her chest. Well then, sorry!.Samuel smiled. Yeah, whatever. Did you came to check up on my mom?, if yes, shes currently asleep and Nope. I came here for you.Sam said. For me?she scoffed while pointing a finger at herself. Yes, you!.he smiled again. *Now, this guy is really weird.*Annie thought. Tell me friend, whats your rtionship with the doctor?he asked. Annie scoffed loudly.. And why is that your concern?, we arent even friends.she asked. Just feeling concern, thats. Why are you feeling concern?.Annie cut him off. Well, obviously. Because Larry isnt a guy a small and weak girl should be around. He is really dangerous.he replied, trying to freak her out so she would tell him the truth. Well, if hes dangerous, then, I can be as bad. Let down your worries, weird doctor. Goodnight.Annie said with an eye roll. She took a step forward and saw Larry staring at both of them. His eyes were peering into hers particrly and for a second, she got lost staring into that ocean like eyes. She finally got control of herself and looked away. His head was wrapped in a bandage. He probably sustain some injuries the other time when his head bleeds. Lets go.Larry said. She started walking away in scurries. What was that?. She asked her self. Larry looked at Sam. What were you discussing about with her?.he asked. Something friends do talk about. What?, you have a business in that?.Sam scoffed. Keep your stay away from her, Samuel. She isnt like the others.Larry said. Ugh, stop acting bossy, Larry, youre no boss!.Sam grunted and walked away. Larry stared at him still he was out of sight. He turned and also walked away. * He got to the garage and met Annie there already. She and John were both discussing. *Gosh. Shes just always talking with everybody.*Larry thought. He entered the car without sparing either of them a nce. What happened to him?.John asked Annie. Annie just shrugged. Dont really know. Anger, maybe.she said. Oh, right.John nodded. They both entered the car. John drove out of the building. They got home and as Annie stepped down, her mouth dropped open. Howe shes just seeing this?.. The house is frigging good!. The. Hey, i did not bring you to my house just to stare, fucking go in there and prepare my dinner for me.Larry said grumpily. Annie looked at him and found him ring at her. Okay?.. why the re?. He moved inside and she followed suite. He climbed the stairs up to his room and she went to the kitchen. When she got there, she cogitated on what to prepare for him. She decided to make noodles since that will be easier. An idea struck inside her head. She suddenly smirked. Revenge time. Hes going to pay for talking to her rudely.. Well, this will be fun. He can continue to yell at her and she will just continue to get back at him in his food.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He brought out some cinnamon and chicken then the noodles and started cooking. ** Minutester** The aroma of the noodles has filled the kitchen already. Annie turned off the gas cooker and dished out the food. She took it to the dinning area and ced it in front of Larry. He immediately grabbed the fork and put a forkful of it in his mouth. His eyes suddenly became reddened and he sprang up and started gasping for breath. Chapter 9 It鈥檚 okay not to be okay . Wa. wa terhe gasped for breath. The noodles was damn too spicy. His eyes has turned red and he looks like a. well more like Satan really right now. Annie chuckled and folded her arms. Larry stopped talking and shut his eyes. Hes got pepper sensuous right now He couldnt move. Wa water, please..he managed to say. Beg me.Annie smirked. Pl please, please!, just get me water now!.he apologized. Annie rolled his eyes. This is no fun.she mumbled. She thought he wouldnt wanna apologize to her at first but then, he would finally sumb to her request when she refused to give him water but, he just apologised straight away, which doesnt make it to be fun. She stomped away to the kitchen and came back with a chilled bottled water. She walked over to him and grabbed his hand then ced the water in his palm. Larry quickly opened it and drank it all in a Go. He threw the empty bottle away. More.he said. Annie scoffed and went to bring another one. He also drank it all. His nerves then calmed a bit. He fell back on the chair and breathed out. He stared at her, he couldnt say anything at that moment. But, his eyes tells it all. He was also going to get back at her. They will both live in this house together for a month while getting back at each other. Was it spicy?, sorry, I must have added the cinnamon too much than it required.she said, feigning innocent. Larry just keep ring at her. Do do you want another bottled water?, I.. could really get it for you, thats if you want.she mumbled thest part. He felt like shoving the food on her face really. He stood up and went to his room. Annie giggled as she watched him leave. Good. He get what he deserves. But, she should also be ready for his eback tommorow. She knows him. He cant possibly let this slide. Annie went to sit at where he was sitting before and finished the meal. Well it is not that peppered tho. She immediately sneezed Fuck that!. She added way too more cinnamon. She ran to the kitchen to get water for herself. ** Larry went to shower immediately he got to his room. After that, he called it a day and slept off. # Annie watched some films before sleeping Zeeworld in particr. She just so much love their movies. She watched THESE STREETS I DO.. then finally KING OF HEARTS. She switched off the light and slept off. ** #In the midnight. Larry turned around on his bed and hummed out. His eyes opened and he rubbed it and yawned. He feels the need to drink and he stood up and sleepwalked downstairs. He heard some muffled cries but he acted less towards it. He went to the kitchen, moved to the fridge and grabbed a water. He opened the lid and gulped it down The images of the other night flooded in and he scoffed and returned the water inside the fridge. She was so going to pay. He walked back to the living room and he heard the cries again. He stopped walking and went to the light switch and pressed it upwards and immediately the bright florescent lights popped on. He sighted Annie on the couch and he gently moved to her. Yes, the cries wereing from her. He wanted to turn back and switch the light back off and go to his room but he shook his head. Someone is in need of help. He didnt want to make that kind of mistake he made back then which ended in his mother dying. He gently tapped her, but she didnt budge. He did that again and still no move from her. He did it for the third time after assuring himself that he would just leave her be if she didnt answer. And that was when she jerked and looked up. Her eyes were watery. Bad dreams?.Larry asked but she shook her head.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She wiped her tears off. Sit up.Larry said in a more likemand tone and she did just that. You can always confide in me, okay?. You dont have to bear the cross alone, someone is always around, I am always here.he said softly. Annie stared at him for a long time. Is he really saying this?. It is okay, I mean, it is fine if you dont want to tell me what prompted the cries. Everybody has secrets and I just wanna tell you that, it is okay, not to be okay.he added. Annie smiled. Gosh. This is the first time she would be hearing him say things like this. Thanks.her voice ended in a muffled cry. Larry stood up and walked away but came back with some tissues. He proffered it to her. Thanks.she smiled out tears and collected it from him with both hands. Larry nod and sat down beside her. He watched as he cleaned her eyes with the tissues. But the more she kept cleaning, the more her tears keep brewing out. She ended using up the tissues but she still had some water on her eyes. Larry attempted to stand up to get another tissue paper but she grabbed him back by his top. Huh?. He turned to her. Dont worry. Just sit.she said. He stared at her. Just sit, hmm?.she lets out a smile. He finally epted and sat back on the couch. Lets make the best out of this moment.she said. And immediately, she let her head fall on his shoulder. Larry was taken aback as he stared at her face. This.. isnt right, you know, right?.he said. She nodded. Of course, just stay still, grumpy uncle.she chuckled. And seeing herugh, heughed also, tho it was small and short. Just for some minutes stay still..she repeated. Larry pressed his lips together and he couldnt help but stared into her pretty face again. She looked just like her mother. They both looked like they are not both from this world like they came from the fairy world.. She looks really beautiful. Annie raised up her head from his shoulder after a while. Thanks.she muttered. She sniffed trying to control her running nose. Larry stood up. I will get you some She pulled him back again. No, no, no, dont worry. Theres actually one here.she smiled. She grabbed the sleeve of his top and looked up at him. That look!. Larry scoffed. You probably dont mean that right?. I mean it.she replied. What?, you cant possibly blow your nose with my my cloth, the one Im even putting on.he said in disbelief. Then, she gave him that puppy eye. Ugh!. Fine!. He probably didnt say that!. Then, she blew her nose with his sleeve. Chapter 10 Tryna steal a kiss? Then, she blew her nose with his sleeve. Larry faced sideways, already feeling irritated. Gosh! He couldnt believe he allowed her to clean her nose with his sleeve. Ew!. Gross. *This is just for tonight. Just for tonight.*the word resounded in his head. Annie dropped his hand and that was when he looked at her. He stared at his sleeve and it was already wet. Ugh!. Thanks.Annie said. Larry watched her as her eyes started closing. Soon, her eyes closed finally and her head fell back on his strong andforting chest. She rubbed her head against his chest like a puppy and smiled in her sleep. Larry stay stilled for a moment. Seriously?. This girl is a pain in the ass!. He wanted to push her away but he shook his head at the thought. No, he would just wake her up and he didnt want to do that. So, he has no other option than to entertain the action for a while. He found himself drooling over her again and he didnt know when he slept off also. **** Mr Sean went entered the room with a bow. Sir. They moved abroad.he said. The unknown man scoffed. Did you confirm it?.he asked. Yes.Mr Sean replied. Are you sure he wont make any absurd move?, can we trust him?.the second man asked. Certainly!. He seems to be living a quite life over there. I can assure you, sir, that there will be no problem.he stated. Your words better be it. *** #the next morning. Annies eyes fluttered opened and she stirred up. Oh, this is soforting. She turned around but suddenly sat up and found Larry beside her and worst part, she has been sleeping on his legs. And she even called itfortable!. His head was on the couch headrest and his mouth was slightly opened. Those small pink lips looks pinker this morning. Annie smiled and moved to him. She gently and carefully touched his lips and she blushed. She felt like kissing it!. She moved her mouth towards his and his eyes suddenly opened. She frozed immediately. What?. He caught her!. Larrys brows creased up in a frown. What do you think youre doing?. Trying to steal a kiss from your boss?, dont you think thats rude, little miss?. Annie stared back at him, embarrassed. I wasnt hm!, trying to anything I just.. I hope you do know your ipetent in telling lies. Geez, I thought youre better than that. Didnt actually think youre just like every otherdies. I thought you were different. Ugh, get the hell out of my face, poor ugly slut!. What?.. Annie gasped. She moved back from his face and dug at her lower lips. She just literally disgraced herself. She was the cause for this hurtful words. Well, she expected it tho. The sweet moment were just for that little moment. Kiss stealer.Larry mumbled and got up then walked away. Geez what a bitch she is!. Hey, get into that kitchen and cook for me cause Im damn hungry!.he yelled half way through the stairs. Annie smiled bitterly. *Poor ugly slut!.* No one has ever called her that. Well, she had seen his caring side in the mid C night and now, shes left with no option but to see his grumpy and rude side. She stood up and went to the kitchen. She started cooking and when she was done, she set the table and went to do the other chores. After some hours, she was done and Larry had finished his breakfast also. She also ate her food in the kitchen and on moving out of the kitchen, she bumped into Larry. Jeez. You blind?.Larry scoffed. He is trying so much to give her the impression that he dislikes her. He couldnt believe he went up to that levelst night.. just to satisfy her. He didnt quite believe that he, Larry, allowed a guy to blew her nose with his sleeve!. He didnt like the caring act he put up in front of her and he wants to change that. He wants to show her he can be as bad just as he is good. He wants to be ruthless towards her. He doesnt want what happened the other night to cloud her mind and give her a positive thing about him. He want her to think of him as negative. Hes doing so much, all this to wipe away the little good time from her memory. He wants her to think of him as bad, nothing him. Think of him as negative. Why he wants all that he knows but didnt quite know. Im sorry.she quickly apologized. He wanted to tell her to go on her knees, but his heart refuses so he just red at her. Im sure you know your way to the hospital now,he started. She nodded. Yes. Good, I want you to trek down to the building.he added. Annies eyes widened. What?, impossible?, how did you want me to Id rather stay back in the house thaning to the hospital then.she almost yelled. Larrys eyes darkened. Annie moved back in fright. She havent seen this side of him before. Dont provoke me, kiss stealer, dont!. Good!, now, she has gained another title. Kiss stealer, not little kiss again. She had been given another name. Im giving you one damn hour to get to the hospital, hmm, got that?.he said. Thest part of his words made her remembered what happened on the other day. When she asked him to call her sister Annie. Oh. That was damn fun!. Her lips surged forward, ready to release a smile but she quickly wave it off. Not now. But, why are you doing this to me. I dont remember offending you in any way, so why!.she yelled out and tears streamed down her face. Really?he chuckled dryly. Annie remembered what she did the other day. Oh. Payback!. Now, you do know.Larry said and walked out. Annie threw some pictures in the air at him in annoyance. Where is she even going to take her bath?. He hasnt not given her any room yet and from the look of it, he doesnt look like he would do that any moment. She decided to bath when she get to the hospital. She walked out and towards the gate. She met a guy sitting beside it. Good morning.she greeted. Yes, where are you going?.he asked. And you?, who are you?.she asked back. Dummy!. I man the gate.he rolled his eyes. Ugh, just let me be and face your friggin job!.she scoffed and grabbed the gate handled and opened it then stomped out. She started walking under the harsh sun. After an hour and thirty minutes, she got to the hospital. She was sweating back to back. Her legs feels so wobbled. She headed to Larrys office and entered.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Go back and knock.he said without looking up at her from the book hes studying Annie was left with no choice but to go back out even though she felt so weak and knock. First knock.. no response. Second,, It was at the third time that he responded and when he did, he managed to sound as faint as ever. She walked in and breathed out. I.. am here.she announced. I aint blind, neither Im I dead eared(deaf). You dont need to announce your presence.he said and dropped the book he was going through on the table. I said one hour, but, you spend an urate one hour and forty minutes, now, little miss, dont you think you really need a punishment?. Annie just breathed out. All she needs now is a very chilled water. Gosh, she made a mistake bying to this prick here first. She should have go for water instead. He picked up some money on his desk and stretched it out at her. Here, get me two cups of chocte hot coffee down street with this. I will give you twenty minutes, no, thats too much, fifteen, you have fifteen minutes.he said. Annie scoffed loudly. She cant believe this?. Hes asking her to go all the way downstreet again???. Here!.he frowned. She moved towards him and as she made to collect the money from him, he suddenly took his hand away. Whats that?. You smell awful!. Go take a bath first before grabbing my coffee for me. Geez!, ew! He covered his nose with his two fingers. Annie red hard at him before turning to walk away. Her legs felt so sore and all her strength had left her. She moved towards the door and as she reached towards the doorknob, she copsed. ** Chapter 11 Being bossy What?. Annie!.Larry yelled as he quickly got up from his chair and ran towards her. He bent down beside her and shook her vigorously. Annie!, Annie!, Annie!.he yelled out her name but no response. What the hell?. Her eyes were firmly closed. Her body temperature is hot so hot.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Some sweats formed on his forehead. ~what have you done, Larry.~ He scooped her in his arms and stood up and went out of his office. Doctor!, doctor!.he called. Samuel happens to be passing by at that time. He gave Larry a weird look. Whats he up to this time around?. Doctor, please, doctor!.he called at Sam. What?. Samughed. He found it really funny. How can a doctor be calling another doctor?. The smile on his face disappeared when he saw Annie in his arms. Whats wrong with her?.he asked. I.. I dont know, just.. please, help me help me treat her, she just copsed.. I.. I ..Larry stuttered. Sam carried Annie from him and rushed inside the ward while calling the nurses he saw on his way to bring the needful to the ward. Larry didnt went after him. He just stood there.. Not knowing what to do. His heart is beating faster than the normal beats. He pped his forehead. Why?, why, why!!!!.he yelled. Why did this always happen to him?. Why does he seem so unlucky!. Why!. He scattered his head angrily. Oh, right. Youve killed another her again.Skyler suddenly appeared and said. Larry ignored him but Skyler doesnt seem satisfy. He wanted to push him to the wall so he can the people around a great beast he is. He is there primarily to provoke him. Youre satisfy, now, arent you?. After all, youve just fed your beast with the blood of another innocent soul again.Skyler chuckled. Larrys head snapped back at him furiously. He charged towards him and grabbed his neck by his left arm and threw him at the wall. Skyler lets out a wince as his back hit the hard wall and as he fell to the cold floor. Blood oozes out of his nose and mouth. He managed to got up. He raised his palm up and use it to clean the blood on his mouth and brought it down then stared at his blood on his fingers. He chuckled as he staggered forth and back. Larry took a step forward but he immediately got control of himself. He paused as he looked at Skyler. He took his eyes away and walked to the ward where Annie was rushed into. *** #3hourster# Annie opened her eyes and it immediately came into contact with the bright light and she quickly closed his back. Wheres she?. She turned and touched her head. *Migraine*she groaned. She finally opened her eyes and now she saw Larry leaning over her. Hisb coat was in his arms and his shirt was wet, probably from too much sweating. He lets out a relief sigh and tried to hide his happiness. Youre awake.he said, rather casually. Annie tried to stand up but she winced as her body felt too heavy. Oops!, doctor said no going out of the bed and no sitting up.Larry added. He went to drop his coat and came back with a tea cup. What happened?, how did I end up in this ward?.Annie asked as she nced around. You fell down, long story cut short. Do you prefer some tea?, it is specially made and well, just a sip, and you would love it.he tried to change the topic. Annie scoffed. I cannot sit up so how the hell do you expect me to drink ashe trailed off on her words as Larry pressed a button on the bedside and the bed folded into two and there!, she was sitting, her back was rxed against the bed. Woah!.Annie mumbled. So cool. Larry proferred the cup to her. So, how are you feeling?.he asked after she collected the tea. Good, having a little headache tho, migraine, just a little of it.she replied after taking a sip out of the tea. Hmm.. sweet.she smiled and took another sip. Right?, I told you.Larry smiled. His smile looks so real, so different from the other smiles she has seen him with in the past few days. Annie used the little moment she used in taking sips out of the delicious tea to rummaged through her head. What happened earlier came like a sh inside her head and a small smile touched her lips. ~Larry, how far can you go~ He made her trek, tell her shes stinking, call her all sort of names Now, revenge time ?. She looked up to find him looking at her nervously. She shed him a smile and returned the empty tea cup to him. Thanks.she said. Larry nodded with a forced smile. Can we go home now?.she asked. Larry shot her a look. Why?, no going out of the bed, remember?. Well.. I know you can do something about that.she mumbled. Gosh, I will just try to remember what happen if I stay here any longer.she added purposely. She knows he doesnt want her to remember and shes gonna feign innocent while punishing him. The reason she wanna go home is because of her mom again. She cant bear staying in here while her mother is just few miles away from her and she doesnt want her to see her. She would panicked and well.. Wait!. This room looks different from her moms own. Im I in the VIP room?she asked. VVIP.Larry corrected. Not just very important, very very important, Im I that special to you?.Annie taunted. You really wish Larry chuckled. Im just doing the rightful, you know, as my maid.. I ought to treat you right.he added. Annie rolled her eyes. *After almost killing her?.* Lets go home if you want us to then.Larry said and carried her up on his shoulder. Annie gasped. Put me down, you damned man, put me down!.she almost yelled as he beats his back. Larry only smiled. Nice song.he said. He stepped out of the ward and they bumped into Sam and Skyler. What?.Sam scoffed. A little love scene, I see.Skyler replied Sam. Larry ignored them and keep walking and Annie covered her face. Unbelievable!Sam said. Believable!.Skyler replied. Sam red at him. Stop replying me.he said. You want a punch on your pretty face?.Skyler asked as he raised his hand up in a fist. Sam blushed and ran away. Skyler scoffed. More unbelievable!!! ** Do you want me to move your mom inside the VVIP room also?.Larry asked as he put Annie at the backseat. Nope!.Annie quickly replied. Hes trying to bribe her!. ** They got to the mansion and Annie was the first to alight from the car. What?, you cant walk on your own now.Larry said as he also alighted from the car. Annie rolled her eyes. Damn doctors!, I just fainted and youre telling me I cannot walk on my own?.she almost said it out. Oops. That was close. She doesnt want him to know just yet that she has remembered. She walked walked towards the door and as she ced her head on the doorknob, she fell down but Larry was quick to hold her in his arms. Now, you see yourself.. stop being stubborn.he scolded. She scoffed. He took her up to his room and ced her on his bed gently. Now, dont tell me this is your room, of all rooms?!she yelled at him. Oh, just keep shut. I own this ce and I have the ultimate right to bring you to whatsoever room as I like.he retorted with an eye roll. Annie red at him. An idea struck inside her head. Please, go to the bathroom and get me a bowl with warm water inside.she said as she stretched. Are you trying to turn me into your maid?.Larry asked. You can see I cant walk properly and gosh!, I just wish to know how I ended up falling downshe said as she ced her chin on her jaw pretending to be thinking. No need to know!, I will get the water for you.he said and he went to the bathroom and returned back with a bowl of water. Here is it. What do you wanna do not it by the way?.he asked. Annie smirked. Good, now,e wash my foots for me. Chapter 12 Ordering him around Whaaat?!!!!.Larry yelled. What?.Annie scoffed. Because I have foot cramps and I ask you to massage it for me, whaat?!.Annie fired back. Larry turned and touched his forehead. Gosh!. He balled his hand in a fist. He turned to her and went to her on the bed and drop the bowl on the floor and bent down. He took her right leg and started washing it. Ooh, yeah.. that spot!, help me massage it very wellAnnie smiled as she closed her eyes. Larry looked up at her angrily. He cant believe hes actually doing this!. He, doctor Larry, is doing this?!. He took her left leg and also washed it. Good, now, go pour the water away ande back.Annie said. As Larry stood up, he felt the urge the throw up and before he could control it, he puked right on the bed. Eeeeeeeew!!!!!!!!.Annie quickly moved away from the spot.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Damn you, Larry, damn you so much!!!.she yelled angrily. By the way, this is the first time calling him by his name. Larry stood there, transfixed. You wretched man, just go the damn away from here ande clean this thing. Gross!. You disgusts me!.she shouted. Larry went to the bathroom and washed his mouth then came back to the room. Annie was already standing by the bed when he got there. He took the bedsheet off. Grab me that chair, Larry!.Annie demanded. You have legs!.he replied and grabbed the chair for her begrudgingly. Annie sat down on it. As he made to leave to get a new sheet, she called him again. Grab me that handkerchief. Gosh, youre stinking this ce out!. But Larry stopped and sighed then gave her the handkerchief. Grab me a bottled water with some fruits on your way back, Larry!. I give you ten minutes!.she yelled at him again as he left. Larry felt like crying. What mess has he gotten himself into?. Annie sat on the chair, her legs both crossed on one another as she awaited Larrys arrival. Few minutester, he returned with a new bedsheet that was neatly wrapped and the bottle water she told you him to bring. He gave it to her and she collected and ced it on the desk. She watched him as he spread the new sheet on the bed and when he was done, he turned to her. Youve not drink it yet?.he asked when he saw the water still untouched. Oh, I wasnt thirsty.she giggled. Larry stood akimbo and scoffed. Repeat that. I. said. i. wasnt. thirsty before.Annie repeated and stood up to go to the bed. And you made me bring the water?, seriously?!. Look here, I dont give a damn anymore!. You copsed, turns out youre more like a dummy not to remember what happened!. I asked you to trek down to the hospital and you copsed on your arrival!Larry yelled, already getting frustrated. This is what he should have done since instead of running her petty errands. Annie pped and smirked. Bravo, boy!. Just so you know, youre the dummy here for you to think I didnt actually remember, youre more stupid than I thought. Gosh!, handsome face with no brain. Youre just so useless!!!.Annie yelled in his face. Now, do you know what it feels like?, if you dont, Im d I made you know that. Stupid moron. Fool.she added before walking past him to the door. She opened it and went out. Fool!!!.she said as she climbed down the stairs. Geez She havent finished her revenge n. She wanted to tell him to cook for her. Well it all good tho ?? ** *nighttime* *I thought that Id been hurt before. but, no one ever made me quite this sore. Your words cut deeper than a knife, but I think someone will bring me back to alive. Got a feeling that Im going under but I know that I will make it out alive, if I quit calling you my lover and move on!. You watched me breathing till I cant breathe, shaking, falling onto my knees and now that Im without your kisses, Ill be needing stitches tripping over myself, aching calling you toe help.., and now that Im without your kisses, Ill be needing stitches* Annie sang out loud when she was washing the dishester after supper. Larry entered and his heart ached, he doesnt know, but it ached. He must have probably hurt her. So much!. Annie danced to the song and Larry smiled. He leaned on the door and folded his arms as he watched her. The sight is alone.. His heart melted so quick and he was just beaming with smiles. Annie finished washing the te and as she tuned around, her heart jumped out of her chest. What?.she shrieked and held her chest. What was he doing there?. Has he been watching her all along?. Whats more weird is his smiles. Why is he smiling?. Who sang the song. I love it.Larry asked as he left the door side and moved towards her. Annie moved back. Hmm Stitches by Shawn Mendes.she replied and gulped hard. Oh.Larry said and stopped walking. Annie nodded. He took a step forward to her. Im I that bad?, that youre running away from me?he asked, his eyes peering deeply into hers. I i am not.. uhm running away..she stuttered. Larry raised his brow. Why would I even run away?, I.. I am not!.Annie said. That took a lot of courage. Larry smirked and moved his face more closer to hers. His hot breath was fanning her face and she became really nervous. He moved his lips slowly to hers and her eyes automatically shut!. *He is about to kiss her!. He wants to kiss her!.*her inner mind yelled. Goosebumps rose on her skin. Your mom will be discharged next week.he said softly as he stared at her lips lustfully and her closed eyes. Annie nodded, her eyes still closed. *Kiss me!, kiss me!*Annie yelled in her head crazily. Good night. Sweet dreams.he added and stepped away from her. Annies eyes went opened and he hit her self for thinking he wanna kiss her!. Gosh. She disgraced herself again. He will call her another name again. Geez Larry walked away with a smug smile. Chapter 13 Weird miss Annie hit herself continuously on her head immediately he left. God!. God! God!. Youre too gullible, Annie!. Too gullible!.*She yelled in her head. Ugh!. She cant believe she almost let him have his way. Even if even if he was gonna kiss her .. is that how she will just Geez!. Youre too weak Annie. Too weak!. She paused for a second and frowned. Why the hell is she even getting her nerves with a kiss?. Shes his maid!. She has to bear that in her mind. His maid and nothing else!. She sneaked to the door and opened it slightly to see if he is still around. She breathed out a relief sigh when she saw no sign of him. She opened the door and stepped out then closed the door behind her gently. He has probably gone to his room. She stared at the staircase for some minutes and as she turned away, she found him standing before her and her heart jumped inside her mouth. Jesus!!!.she shouted. Jesus?.Larry asked with a scoff. Jesus what?.he asked. Annies eyes bulged out of its socket. I thought youve gone to your room already so howe youre here.she asked. Is that the reason why you called Jesus?, does my presence shock you that much?. Larry said. What?, no, no. Thats a new song by Esther. Her recently song. Jesus!, yay!, Jesus, yay!, I worship you, I love youAnnie sang quickly. Larry cast her a confused look. Weird miss.he muttered before walking past her to the kitchen. Annie stared at him as he walked and seeing him step inside the kitchen, she ran away in other to avoid another heart attack. Next day. Annie went to visit her mom in her ward when they got the hospital. Rosetta was sitting quietly on the bed, lost in thoughts. Hi Mom. Annies voice broke Rosettas thoughts. She looked up at her and her face brightened. Annie!.she called happily. Annie smiled and went to hug her. Im sorry, mom. I didnt check up on yesterday. Work.she said. Rosetta sighed and disengaged from the hug. Yeah, right?. Im so useless, arent I?. Its.. its all because of me. I should have just.. just die. What?, mom!.Annie scolded. Cmon, please. I hate it when you say those words, so much!.she added almost at the verge of breaking into tears. Its its just the fact, Annie.Rosetta said and sniffed. Tears streamed down Annies face. Did you hear from your dad?.Rosetta suddenly asked and Annie shook her head. When did you go homest?. Since the day you were admitted.Annie replied. I pray he havent gambled with yet another valuable thing in the house again. My life is just messed up, its really of a mess!.Rosetta cried. Annie engulfed her in her arms again and they both cried in each others arms. ** This looks good than a ce meant for experiment.Skylerplimented. Larry rolled his eyes. Yeah, right?.he scoffed. Skyler turned to him. That was just a beautifulment, you dont have to be grumpy about it.he said. Lets get to work. Thats the first thing I did. I mixed it up with someLarry was still talking when Skyler went to what he pointed at and grabbed the stic. He opened it and sniffed it in. You are not gonna drink that, are you?.Larry asked with a sigh and folded his arms. What?.Skyler turned to give him a re. Youre one bitter man.he added with a loud scoff. A knock sounded on the door back outside but they didnt hear it. Hellosomeones voice sounded and Larry excused himself and went out ready tosh out at whoever it was. His nerves calmed down a bit when he saw it was Annie. He had asked her to grab some coffee for him earlier.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He watched her moving around in the room. Her back was turned to him. Hey.he said. Her head snapped back and she shuddered. What?, howe youre behind me, how?!.she asked. Larry rolled his eyes and pointed to the door he just walked out from. Woah. So you have another room here. This is really good.she giggled. You can drop it on the table.he said. She nodded and dropped the box of coffee on the table and nced at the door and at Larry and as their eyes met, she bowed and moved out of the room. Larry smiled. He walked back to the other room and met Skyler browsing through the other contents. Get here and lets get started.Larry said. Skyler moved to him and they started mixing some chemicals. Larrys mind drifted to what happened earlier and a smile found it way to his lips. Why did she bowed to him?. Weird miss!heughed out suddenly. What?.Skyler asked, confused. Larry quickly adjusted himself and reced the smile on his face with a frown. Nothing Chapter 14 Drunk? ** *In the night* Annie was in the kitchen chopping the carrot while Larry was sitting in the living room watching a movie. Annie opened the pot and the aroma of the soup filled the room immediately. She poured the carrots inside before stirring the contents in the pot. Larry came in and moved towards the pot. Is it ready yet?.he asked. Nope!.Annie replied without looking back at him. What?, since?, Im really hungry.. why is it taking you hours to prepare just a soup?. One of the reason why I go with having a soup tonight is because I thought it would be faster. I dont know why youre just being slow.heined. Annie scoffed and covered the pot. Then, get your ass over here and see if its easy. You think Im ying here?.she replied rudely. She suddenly turned to him and then bowed before turning back. Larry red at her. Weird miss!.he huffed and walked out. Handsome guy with no brain!.Annie huffed back. Larry stopped walking when he heard her words. Weird miss!.he said again. Handsome man with no brain!.Annie replied back in the kitchen. Weird miss!!.Larry almost shouted. Handsome man with no brain!!Annie shouted back. Larry opened the door and stomped inside the kitchen. Say that againhe demanded. Huh?, what?she asked innocently while bringing out the tes. Stop pretending, little miss. You know what Im talking about.Larry frowned. Whats that, I really dont know. Give me a hunch.Annie replied coolly. Larry fumed in anger. You called me *handsome guy with no brain!* How can you be so good at lies?!. What?, me?. No way!. I called you that?, I mean why?.Annie arched her brows then turned off the gas cooker. You did!. Gosh, stop driving me crazy!.Larry yelled. How could I possibly insult my boss. Is that when possible?.Annie asked and turned to him. Then who said that then?. Since you said you are not the one, who then!.Larry asked. Might be my second. You know, my shadow. Shes always protective of me. Might be her definitely.she replied. Larry scoffed loudly. Why this poor thing! He walked to her and grabbed her right hand. Annie was taken aback and as a result of that, the te of hot soup slides out of her grip andnded on her toes. She yelped out in pain as the te broke into pieces and the hot soup hit her toes. What?, are you okay?Larry asked in concern. Damn you prick!, see what youve done!.. aaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!!. I said I wasnt the one it was my other one. Now, see!, you just portrayed *handsome man with no brain* God, you young fool!!!.Annie shouted at him as tears streamed down her face. Larry blinked rapidly before running out of the kitchen. What?. Can this guy be more stupid?!. Annie slides down to the floor. Larry returned with a first aid box and went on a crouch beside her. Oops!. Turns out hes not that stupid. He took her leg and the saw that the surface has turned red. Some little blood was on her toes also. What a mess.Larry mumbled. That you caused with your messy attitude.Anniepleted. Larry looked at her and sighed. Without any notification, he drived out a piece of ss which has gone deep inside her leg and Annie shouted in pains. Larry pressed his lips together. He is not enjoying any bit of the scene at all. He shouldnt have grabbed her like that. He should have been more careful. He brought out the ointment and cleaned the surface with it which made Annie to cry out more in pains. The pain was so excruciating. The ointment increased the pain more intensely. Larry stopped applying the ointment on her leg and he looked up at her. Her eyes were shut tightly and tears wouldnt stopi ng down. That kinda hurt him. . I I Imhe stuttered but paused and stared down. Hes so much of a prick that he couldnt say those two words. He bit his lips angrily then continued what he was doing. ** It should be fine now. Try not to be clumsy another time.Larry said and stood up. Clumsy?. Annie scoffed. He did this to her and now, hes putting the me on her by telling her her clumsiness led to this ident?. Woah; so much of a prick. He cant forever change!. He took the first aid box and left the kitchen. Annie stood up and limpers out of the kitchen to the living room. He should have at least pretend to be a gentleman and carry her to the living room. She rolled her eyes at her thoughts. Always expecting the unexpectable from him. She sat on one of the couch heavily and switched the TV to another channel. Some minutester, she heard descending footsteps and soon, Larry showed up. He was dressed up in an all ck outfit. His trouser was ripped at his knees giving it a somehow *crazy* look. Im heading out to the club.he said while heading to the door.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. What?, thiste?.Annie scoffed. And, thats non of your business. You are not my mommy.Larry scoffed and walked out. Im more than your mommy!.Annie said with an eye roll when he was probably out of sight. She focused back on her movie. ** **In the midnight*** Annie was starting to doze off as she tried so much to be awake. The film she was watching has ended a long while ago and they are now showing another one. She was feeling sleepy already but a part of her told her to wait for Larrys arrival. Her eyes moved to the clock but she didnt get a clear view of the time as her eyes were blurry. A sudden knock sounded at the door. She didnt reply. The knock sounded again, more heavier. She stirred up and squinted her eyes then stood up. She went to the door and opened it just to see a drunk doctor Larry. Wha..her statement was interrupted by the sudden fall of Larrys body on her shoulder. And, immediately, he threw up on her. What? Her eyes widened in shock Chapter 15 Who is more weird? ** What the fuck?!. Annies eyes widened in shock. She tried to pull him off her body but, he was so strong. Get your body away from me, you prick!!Annie yelled as she tried to yank him off her body but her efforts were in vain as he was so heavy. Larry raised up his head to look at her. Hey.. my pink little princess..he spurred as he stroke her reddened cheek with a smile. Annie face turned into a distorted one. Ew!. Your hands off me!!.she took her face away in repugnant. Larry smirked and moved his mouth closer to hers then threw up a well quantitied of his bowel again and this time, right on her mouth. What!!!!!!!???.. you damn doctor!!!!? .. ew!!!!!!. aah!!!Annie yelled. The power came from no where as she pushed him away from her. She felt the contents he released on her lips and red hard at him. She moved to him on the floor and kicked him endlessly while cursing at him. After several kicking, she ran to the bathroom to clean her mouth. *Hes going to regret ever doing this!!.*she thoughts as she stared at herself in the mirror after washing her mouth with the running water. ** Next morning Annie has long prepared the breakfast and she has been waiting endlessly for Larry toe down. This is almost 11:00am. Its so unusual of him. She has prepared just the perfect thing that will help in his hangover. After she was tired of waiting, she decided to go call him in his room. *Hope that dude is still alive*she thoughts. The beating she gave himst night was one in a brute!. When she got to his room, she gently ced a knock on it. There was no response. She knocked for the third time and when she got no response also she turned to leave but stopped. She turned the door knob and it opened slightly. Oh!. Shes so stupid. How could a drunk person have locked the door. And, to say that she was the one that dragged him to the roomst night!. Dumb Annie!. She entered and frowned when she saw him still sleeping. She walked to him and yanked the nket off his body. Still sleeping by this time?!.she yelled. Larry turned around and finally opened his eyes. He sat up immediately when he saw Annie then he passed her a weird smile. Annie stared at him in dibobtion. Whats up with him?. Larry jumped up from the bed and Annie moved back. My pink face!!.he yelled while beaming with weird smiles. What the. He starteding towards her and Annie kept moving back but finally ran out of the room. Larry followed her. My pink face!. What?!. Annie turned back and saw him running after her. This crazy guy!!!. # Annie ran inside the kitchen and quickly locked the door. Her heart was beating faster than ever. What the hell was that?. Why is he behaving differently?. This is definitely not doctor Larry. He could do everything but not this. Larry banged the door loudly. Open this door, pink face. You wont like what I will do to you if I shouted open it myself.he shouted. Annies heartbeat skipped. Whats really wrong with him?. Could it be possible hes still in his drunken state?. Yes!. That could be it. Because, the Larry she knows wont do a thing like this. That means getting drunk isnt really a like of him for him to be reacting this much. His body probably dont want an intake of much alcohol also. Pink face, please..his voice sounded again. Annie heaved a deep sigh. You got this, Annie. She took a brave step forward and 10 steps, she was at the door already. She opened the door gently and Larrys face popped up. His face brightened and he smiled. He tried to move towards her but she stopped him. Youre drunk, Larry. Im sure you dont wanna do this. Get back to your senses.Annie said. He paused and stared at her. Are you sure youre from this Earth?.he suddenly asked out of the blue. What?Annie scoffed. Cause your beauty is out of this world. .. Annies lets out a loud scoff. Woah!. What a nicepliment and, how nice it will really be if hes saying to her in his normal state? Annie found herself blushing but she was quick topose herself. My pink face my beauty whiches all the way from another worldhe added with a creeping smile. Annies cheek might probably be hurting now as a result of how her lips stretched out into a big wide smile. Larry touched her hand and drew her closer to himself. He began bringing his lips closer to hers and she shut her eyes automatically already expecting the kiss?. But then, gbam!. Annies eyes fluttered opened and she met Larry on the floor. His eyes were closed. I really need a good sleep right now.he mumbled as he turned around. What?!. You jerk!!!Annie yelled in annoyance. She almost taught he was gonna kiss her!?. But the prick ended up sleeping on the floor!. Ugh!!.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Annie!!!!!!!! ** Chapter 16 There,I said it She left him there and walked away. What a stupid asshole!. Well, its non of her business anyways. His lost, not hers. If he should like, he should sleep all day, that doesnt fucking concern her. *All this because of a kiss?*her inner mind taunted. She sprang up from the couch and scattered all the things on the centre table.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ugh!!!!. Annie!. Why are you so enraged!. Because of a kiss?, yes, because of a kiss!. Damn you Annie!. *Poor ugly slut.*his voice sounded in her head. That seems to made her more enraged as she closed her ears and screamed out. Shes nothing but a slut!. Yes!. She screamed even more louder. Stupid Larry made a light move to her actions as he was still enjoying his sleep. Just then, John rushed in. Whats happening?, are you alright?.he asked with concern. Im fine!.Annie replied grumpily. Wow. Are you sure about that?, cause you dont look fine in my eyes. Tell me, is there a problem?. I said Im fine!!.she red up. John sighed. His eyes trailed over to Larry on the floor. What?he gasped. He walked towards him to check what was wrong with him. When he got there, he saw he was sleeping and he scoffed. Woah;a whole Larry is sleeping on the floor?. Really?. He turned to Annie. How did he ended up here?. I mean, isnt he suppose to be in his room and Why not ask him instead!.Annie fired with an eye roll and sat down heavily on the chair. That was how the day slipped by. With Annie getting angry at every little thing and Larry sleeping like a sleeping prince. The alcohol didnt really did good to him. ** ** The next morning* Larry eyes fluttered opened and he stared around the room for some minutes. Why does he feels so how will he put it?. It feels like he just woke up from death. Every part of his body is feeling sore and He squinted his eyes and touched his forehead. He racked his brain for a while, to get anything, any hunch, perhaps, on what happened. But at that moment, his brain has deserted him. He couldnt think straight. His whole body felt numb. He nced beside him and saw his phone. He grabbed it. He put it on and was surprised to see just how many text messages and calls are hanging on the screen of his phone. What really happened?. Suddenly, his mind was diverted to the night. He went to the club and drank himself to stupor!. Oh!. The door opened and Annie barged in. Larry raised up his head to look at her. How rude!.he said. Annie hissed and stood akimbo. Well, and there he is. I thought you were dead from the way youve been sleeping like a.Annie said and paused. Like a what?.Larry asked. Like a dumbass !.she said and rolled her eyeballs. How cute, rude baby.Larry chuckled before getting down from the bed. By the way, what happened?..he asked. You dont know?.Annie asked. I cant remember anything.he replied. Well, you got drunk, all fucked up!. You messed up the whole house and. Wow. Badnguage, rude baby. Badnguage.Larry interrupted. Annie scoffed and nced beside her. I dont get. You suddenly be Holy Mary or what?.she asked. Larry smiled. Get out out of my room.he instructed bing going inside the bathroom. What?. You damn prick!!Annie shouted and stomped out of the room. He just wont stop getting on her nerves!. Uuuugggggg!!!!. # Seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned into hours and hours turned into days. Finally, the day Rosetta was getting discharged came. Annie is currently in Larrys car. She dont really know where hes driving her to. He just instructed her to get inside. For thest time, doctor Larry. Where the hell are you driving me to?.she inquired again. What?. You dont trust me?. Dont worry, Im not gonna kidnap your cheap ass!.he replied rudely. Annie scoffed and shook her head. She isnt really in the mood to exchange words with me. Right now, she doesnt know, but shes feeling kinda sad. Probably because they will be going back to that house again. The house she most hate. She still has two weeks to spend with Larry. Theyd both agreed that she will start resuming by 8:00am and return to her house by 5:00pm. Okay. We are here already, so chill out.Larry voice brought her out of her reverie. She nced around to see that they are at the grocery store. Well.?. She turned to him. What are To get you some food stuffs. Arent I just a good boss?.he grinned. Gosh.Annie said and got down. He also got down and they both walked inside. They started browsing through the shelves and Larry just keep picking everything. Wait. Whats that for?. We wont No worries. Im pretty rich. I can just buy the whole building.he joked but Annie didntugh as she didnt find it funny. The thought of going back to the house is really weighing her down. Thanks by the way.Annie suddenly said as they went on shopping. Dont mention.he smiled. ** They went back to the car with Annie holding several nylons despite the one Larry still assisted her in carrying. He opened the booth and they ced all the things inside. They then drove back to the hospital and carried Rosetta and headed to Annies house. ** Wow. This is nice.Larry said as he stopped the car in front of the slum that serves as a house for Annie. Quit being nice.Annie scoffed. Thank for the ride, doctor. Youre one in a million.Rosetta said. Awn, dont make me blush, maam. Im just being myself.Larry replied. Annie nced at him. Being himself?. This is the most arrogant and rude guy she has ever met and now hes acting all nice in front of her mom. She rolled her eyes at him. Annie got down alongside Rosetta and Larry. He opened the booth and help her to unpack the nylons. Is that for us?.Rosetta asked, surprised when she saw Annie lifting them up. Yeah. The good doctor bought it for us.Annie said. Wow. Thanks Doc. Youre really nice. I wonder what weve done to you to be receiving all this nice gestures of yours. I dont really think we deserve Thanks alot.Rosetta thanked him almost at the verge of tearing up. Oh, stop it maam. Your daughter.Larry was saying but stopped. He and Annie both exchanged some looks. My daughter?, what did she do?, is she rude to you or No, not at all, maam. Shes indeed very good.Larry replied. Oh, thats good.Rosetta smiled. I thought she was being rude to you. I wanted to give her an earful.she added. Annie faked a smile. You can go in, mom. Ill join you in a jiff.she said. Rosetta nodded and entered not before thanking Larry again. Your mom is nice.Larry stated after Rosetta had left. Unlike you.he added. Annie only rolled her eyes. Being naughty in my moms presence, huh?. What?. I wasnt trying to be naughty. Just trying to be nice. Exactly!. Stop being nice. I like it pretty much when youre yourself. Youre making me feel bad when you act nice.Annie sighed. Larry stared at her then nodded. Im well Im Its okay. After all, youre not gonna say that, are you?she mumbled. She grabbed the nylons and looked at him. Tomorrow then.she said and turned to leave. Im sorry.she heard him say and she stopped walking. She slowly turned to him. I said Im sorry. There, I said it. Chapter 17 You will be going with me I am sorry if my nice words makes you ufortable. Annie turned to him fully and nced left and right. Nope!. He didnt just apologised?, did he?. Larry sighed as he watched her. As she said those words, it felt like a heavy stone have been lifted off his body. He suddenly felt light. Are you sure youre Larry?.Annie blurted. The Larry I know he wont be the one saying this he is Its really me, pink face. Its me Larry. No other person.he replied. Woah;if this is a dream, then, I dont want to wake up. This is is quite unbelievable so. wow! Its no dream, pink face. Standing in front of you is still the handsome Larry.he joked. This time around, Annieughed. Seriously!. Who told you you are handsome?, bet that person is blind!. Really?.Larry smirked and took a step forward to her. Annie moved back. Of course. To me, you arent in any ce handsome, not even beside handsome talk less on it.Annie smiled. Larry still had that smirk on as he took another step towards her and this time, she stood still. Now, say that again, pink face.he hushed. Annie stared at him for a long time before moving back. What do you think youre doing, doctor Larry. You probably dont wanna be a naughty boy in front of my parents house.Annie said. I can just be as naughty, pink face. Just be as naughty, just for you.he smiled. Annie sighed softly and smiled back at him. Ill head in now. Bye.she said. Alright.he nodded.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She gave a nod and moved inside the house, a huge smile was stered on her face. She suddenly reced th e smile with a little frown when she got to the door. She doesnt want her mom to be suspicious. Larry stood on the spot and watched her till she entered the house then he hopped inside his car and drove away. ~All this while Rosetta was watching them.~ ~While wondering what was between them~ ** That night, Annies thoughts were all caught up around Larrys word. Gosh!. He fucking apologized to her!. He fucking did!. She just wouldnt stop smiling all through the night. ## Hey Larry. Can we talk?.Skyler asked as he bumped into Larry. No.Larry said with an eye roll and continued walking. Its quite important. Its about your brother.Skyler added. Larry halted in steps and stood still for some moment. He continued walking again. Why did you think Im really here?. Is life is at stake.Skyler said again. Larry stopped walking and slowly turned to him. You said what?.he asked. You heard me, Larry. Your brothers life is at stake. I came here for a reason.Skyler repeated. Larry moved closer to him. And why do you think I should believe you?. Because. because Im sure you still love your brother despite the hatred and and you dont want him, dead do you?.Skyler said. Larry gazed at him quietly. And what if Iter find out youre just pulling a stunt on me?. Kill me. Then kill me.Skyler replied. ** Annie woke uptely and she hurried through her house chores. Gosh!. She cant believe she slept off. Larry is gonna get mad at her real bad. Shes suppo se to resume work by eight but the time now says, 10;00am. Shes so dead. She prepared some food for her mom and do the necessary things then dashed off to the bathroom and took a quick bath. She dressed quickly in a white short and blue shirt. She grabbed her bag and went out of the house after saying her good bye to Rosetta. She opened the entrance door and collider into her father. Ooh!, and the prodigal daughter is here!he said. His eyes were half C closed. He is drunk again. Thats has turned to his normal routine. He tends to b about things when he is drunk. And herees the most foolish man on Earth!.Annie retorted. She shut the door and rushed past him. Oh, I get!. Going to satisfy your client as usual?!. Well, I dont fucking care!. Just make sure you bring me home some fine dors!!!he yelled after her. Curse you man!.Annie yelled back as she held out her middle finger at him. Curse your motherfucking clients!.he yelled andughed maniacally and fell down on the floor. .. Annie went to the mansion and prepared Larrys breakfast and packed it in a sk and went to the hospital. She went to his office and knocked on it. Who is that?.came his grumpy reply. Uhhh its me. Is this the wrong time?, should Ie back?.she asked. Annie?,e in.he replied a little calm this time. She breathed out a sigh before stepping inside. Sorry Im.her words got interrupted by his ringtone. He picked his phone up and hesitated before picking up the call. Hello, dad. What?, why so sudden?. Okay. He said before hanging up. He stared at the screen some time as he nibbled at his bottom lip. He put the phone down and looked up at Annie. You camete. No worries. Put it down.he said. Okay.Annie nodded and ced the food down on his table gently. I will be traveling tomorrow.Larry suddenly said and she looked up at him. Tomorrow?, well.. thats good.Annie chuckled. Youre going with me, little fine miss. Chapter 18 Sorry, only one room available You will be going with me, fine little miss.he said. Annies eyes bulged out of its socket. What?.she scoffed. Im going to visit my father abroad. We will be spending a week there.Larry replied. But butAnnie stuttered. If its about your mom, then, let down your worries. Ill have a nurse appointed to her to do some regr check-up on her and the likes.Larry said. I I dont want to go. I Does it look like your opinion is needed?. Ive said and made the decision already, so, its final!. As long as youre still working for me to pay off your debts, youre my ve and nothing more and, I have the ultimate right to do anything I want with you. he said with a strict tone. But No but, Annie. Please no but.he cut her short with a frown. They both stared at each other for some minutes and Annie finally look away. Okay.she mumbled and turned to walk away. Did I ask you to leave?.Larry asked with a scoff. Huh?. Annie turned back to him. But but I thoughtAnnie stammered but paused. She stared out at him. Are you okay?.she asked. I dont get?. Do I look abnormal to you?.he scoffed. Annie pressed her lips together. He is back at his grumpy self again. Sorry.she rolled her eyes. Just get out. Infact, tell John to drive you down to the mansion.he said. What about my clothes?, I need Seriously?, you can those trash of yours cloths?.Larry said angrily. I dont know why, but, dont you think its stupid?, like, you sound stupid?, why are you venting your damn anger on me?!Annieshed out back at him. Geez Ive had enough of this, already. Enough of your arrogant and childish act, seriously?. Why are you so inhumane?. Because Im a ve now doesnt mean I will be a ve forever. Why not try to act matured!. Why are you always childish and pesky!.Annie yelled and stomped out of his office then mmed the door shut loudly. She ran away as tears streamed down her face. The next minute, he is nice, and the next one, hes grumpy. Who the hell does he thinks he is?. Does he thinks hes the only one with problems?. Okay. That probably didnt go well. She was right, he was being too childish. Larry sighed. Hes just a sadist. Made to be a sadist and will forever be a sadist. Somehow, the people around him, whom he valued mostly are deeply hurt, because of him. Now, he had made her cry yet again. He rubbed down his face. His dad had called him earlier to visit him. He said it was urgent. He was going to go alone but he doesnt want to feel lonely there so ye decided to take her along with him. He hate it she try to prove stubborn. He doesnt like it at all. He always wants her to submit to him anytime, anywhere But, that feels almost impossible. He wanted to go after her and apologized but that act in me, that arrogant one, it rejected it, it waved it off his mind. He isnt just going to apologise like that. Just like that to her. Just anyhow.. nope!. He isnt gonna do that. ** nighttime And that sounds almost impossible to me!. How can someone be so vulnerable!.Annieughed. She was sitting by the gate with the gate man, discussing with me. Their conversation seems to make them happy as they were both grinning from ear to ear. Im damn serious, Ann. She literally went rolling on the floor begging me. Well, thats how my good looks can drivedies crazy.the gate man C Jos said. There you go, again with your hyping.she rolled her eyes with a chuckle. And the even more fun part. Guess?.Jos said as he nudged his head forward. What?.. Im bad at guessing. Let it out already. Well doctor Larry is no match to me.he smiled. That, I cannot certainly agree with you. Larry is way more handsome than you!.Annie said. What?, really?. Okay, look at me from this angleJos said turning his side face to her. I see nothing!.Annie scoffed. You.Jos was caught up in his words when a car horned. Okay, your boss is here.Jos said and sprang up from the chair. Not your boss?.Annie scoffed. Oops!.he rolled his eyes and pulled the gate apart. Woah. He is really strong. Larry drove in speedily and to the lots. She went to the gate and tried to help him in closing it but he stopped her. Uh-huh. Too fragile, those hands. Dont mess them up.Jos said.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Who told you they are fragile. Im really strong more than Wonder woman.Annie protested. Jos only chuckled. He closed the gate and they both walked back to where theyve sitting before. Dont you think you should go attend to him?. Larry, I mean. Well.. why?. He probably wont need me Ive prepared his dinner already and Annie!Larry voice called from the house. Annie turned to the house and saw him in front of the entrance with a frown and she red at him. She hissed before walking to him. She got to where he was and he entered. She rolled her eyes. She turned to Jos. Bye. Goodnight!he said. Same to you, Ann!.he replied with a smile. She nodded and entered. She met Larry pacing tho and fro. Okay.. Whats it again. He stopped and turned to her. What was that?. Why are you sitting with the gate man??.he questioned. Annie rolled her eyes. Cause I felt so lonely. And theres no TV you can watch?. I cant believe youve started flirting with him!.he scoffed. Okay.. I dont get?. Why did you seem to concerned with my life?.Annie scoffed. Because because Stay in your boundary and I will also stay in mine. Dont cross your boundaries!.she said. Larry stared at her and sighed. Is.. are you doing this because of what happened this morning?. If then, stop. I didnt really mean those words.he said. That merely make a hair rise on my skin. Who cares!.Annie retorted. Larry ruffled his hair and gazed at her. Come dish me my food.he said and walked to the dinning. ** # At the airport. The aerone set to take off and Annies nerves went up. Oh. She has never boarded an aerone before and she feels so scared right now. And she doesnt want to disgrace herself as they were in the VIP section where a few wealthy one are seating quietly. *One.* *Two.* *Three* Whooshe quickly clung on to Larry. Okay. He wasnt expecting that. Larry looked at her and immediately understand. **WELCOME TO AMERICA!** **GOD BLESS AMERICA!!** The big banner says. Alright, this feels so good.. so great. I like here.. the air is different and Lets go.Larry cuts in after spotting their driver. He started walking away and Annie followed. At least, try to be nice for just a minute. Being grumpy wont help you.she scowled at him. Larry suddenly halted in his steps and nced at her. That took Annie by surprise as she almost bounced off. I dont understand, pink face. How long did you intend making me go crazy?. Just two days before, you said I was being too nice and now, Im being to grumpy. How long exactly did you intend making me go nuts.he said and continued walking away. Annie stared at him for a long time without moving. Its until he nced back at her that she scurried after him. A man came to meet them and bowed. Wee sir. How was your journey down here?.he asked politely. Cool,Larry replied. Hand me the keys.he continued as he stretched out his hand. Huh?the man asked. Larry raised his brow and the man gently ced the key in his palm. Good.Larry hummed. He walked to the other side of the car and sat down. Annie didnt know what to do so she just stood still. Wont you get your ass inside the car??Larry said angrily. Annie finally moved and tried to open the backseat. Come sitbat the front. Im not your driver, dummy!.Larry said. Annie sighed and went to the front seat and opened the door when stepped in. You just seems so childish.she remarked. Larry frowned at her and starts the car. He drove away speedily. Geez. Be calm, will ya?Annie almost yelled. You are not gonna die, dont worry.he smirked. He pulled off in front of a shopping mall. Lets get you some clothes. Shall we?. He unbuckled his seatbelt and she also removed hers and stepped out. They went inside and picked out some dress then have it packaged and returned to the car and drove off. ** I seriously dont know why you dont want us to go to the hotel now, Im really stressed out and a rest will really do.Annie said as she licked her ice cream. They were both sitting on the bench under the tree beside the roadside where he also parked their car. Larry looked over to her and sighed. He took a lick out of his ice cream. The other day when I got drunk. Did I said anything stupid?.he suddenly asked. Well I dont really know.she shrugged. Youre a bad liar.he chuckled. Eiish.Annie sniggered. Well, no need.he rolled his eyes. He nced at his wristwatch. 6:00 pm.he says. What?. Weve spend so much time already?.Annie said and stood up. Lets get going now, please.she said. Larry nodded and stood up. They both walked to the car and entered. ** They got to the hotel and Larry walked to the guy behind the desk while she sat down in the reception. Wee to Roosevelt Comfort hotel sir.he said with a big smile and a slight bow. Yeah. I would like to book two rooms, please.Larry replied. The guy nodded and looked at the long note in front of him. Oops!.the guy said after checking the book and look up. Im sorry. There is only one room avable. ** Chapter 19 Dirty mind, little miss ** You say what?.Larry asked. Were uhm, sorry.the guy replied. Larry scoffed and turned back to look at Annie who was sitting down quietly. He drummed his finger on the desk. He brushed his lower lip as he tried to think of another way. Oh, yes!. They should probably head to another hotel. Is there any hotel around?, please give me the address. Well, yes, there is but you know, this is the weekend, Im sure they will all be full up also so I will advise you to grab the one room now.the guy replied. Or, except you want to go out to the other ones, theyre very far away, about an hour ride or sothe guy added. Larry sighed. Just then, a man and a woman came by. We would like to book a room, please.the man said. The receptionist turned to Larry and raised his brow. Larry quickly nodded, telling him they will take the room like that. The guy the turned to the man. Im sorry. We are out of any vacant room now, sorry.he said. The man lets out a scoff and went away with the woman. Can I have your name, please?.the guy asked as he picked up his pen and ced it on the register book ready to scribble his name down. Larry told him his name and all other things. The guy handed a key over to him. *Room 500*was written on the key. Do enjoy your stay here, sir.the guy said and bowed. Larry nodded and turned then walked to Annie. Took you long enough.she scoffed. Theres a Problem.he announced. Problem?. And whats that?. Theres only one room avable.he replied. Annie stood up. Well, then. Lets head to another hotel.she said. I I already booked the room, I mean, he said the other hotel would be all probably filled up and so Are you kidding me, Larry?. Why would you even do that when you know we cant possibly sleep together in a room!. Hey, calm down, okay?. I was left with no option!.Larry replied. Annie sighed and brushed her hair back. So, what did you say we do?.she asked, this time, calmly. Being angry wont solve the issue on ground. We share the room. I mean, its just for tonight. We are returning back to Russia tommorow.he responded. Annie sighed in desperation and turned to re at him. **** Larry push the door opened and stepped in with Annie. This looks more better than I thought.Annie mumbled as she scoured her eyes around the room. The ce were all ties and the room felt so cool even without putting on the AC. The bedsheet on the bed was blue and white likewise the couch also. A huge TV was also in ce. Are you hungry?.Larry asked. Youre still asking?.Annie scoffed as she throw herself on the bed. Larry moved to thendline in the room and called the room service then ordered some food. A knock sounded on the door after some minutes and he went to open it. Good evening, sir.thedy bowed. Larry nodded and step aside for her to move in with the trolley. She greeted Annie also before setting up the dish and went out. Immediately she walked out, Annie jumped off from the bed and went to the food. Woah!. This is more like a feast!.she grinned. Her eyes stared at the food hungrily. Some fresh vegetable soup, some sauce meat and potatoes. A bowl of spaghetti meat balls. Gosh, they were so very man. Seems doctor Larry knows shes a foodie. She first of all picked a meat and took a bite. Eating without me!.Larry said as he moved closer. Ah, when Ive we eaten together before. Stop being bitter, grumpy uncle.Annie said as she devoured the meat in ecstasy. Thanks by the way!. Youve made my day!.she grinned and grabbed another meat. Larry shook his head at her. ** # night time No!, I will be the one to sleep on the bed! I cannot certainly sleep on the couch!!.Annie yelled. Seriously!, you have no say in here, little miss!!!Larry yelled back. Cut the crap, fool!. Then why bother bringing me here!.she yelled back. Larry breathed out and ced his hand at both sides of his hip. Fine then!. Eish!!he said angrily. Annie gave a victorious smiled as she watched him move to the bathroom. Sheid on the bedfortably and closed her eyes. Few minutester, she heard the door of the bathroom opening and she opened her eyes. She saw Larry all wrapped up in a blue towel. Water was dripping down from his wet body. *Awwn.. he looks really hot!.*Annie thoughts as she cupped her cheek. Her face heated up as Larry eyes came in contact with hers. She quickly looked away and cleared his throat as she faced the other side of the bed. Larry moved to the door and locked it then remove the key from the keyhole and threw it on the centre table. He walked to the bed and Annies head snapped up at him. The room is actually soundproof..Larry said. What?. Sohe said as he moved closer to her. Annie immediately jumped off the bed and kneel down. Please please dont do it.she pleaded. Tears were already forming in her eyes. What?. Larry looked at her confusedly. What.he trailed off as he moved towards her and as she moved back. Please dont.she pleaded. What are you spluttering about?. I just wanted to grab the pillow nothing else. What are you thinking?.he scoffed and moved towards her. She moved back. Why are you running away from me?. Im I that bad?.he suddenly asked sadly. Just. pleaseshe pleaded. Now, tears were pouring down from her eyes. Whats wrong with her?. Annie stared at him for a moment and suddenly felt embarrassed. What the hell???. Why is she like this this days?. Why is she always wild in her thoughts?.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She stood up. Im sorry. I thought you wanted to do that thing to me.she blurted out unconsciously and when she realized what she has just said, she closed her mouth. What thing?, I dont get?.Larry scoffed. Still bewildered about the scene. Huh?!.. no no no no.. never mind!.she chimed. Larry immediately got the point. What!. Do you think I would stoop myself so low to have it with you?.he asked. Wh what?.. I dont getshe tried to feign innocent. Larry smirked on seeing the expression on her face. God!. Your mind is so dirty!.Larry said loudly. Seems someone have been watching some bad films recently.he added. Uh.. hu huhshe stuttered. Jeez. I cant really believe that. Your thoughts are so dirty!. Wha.. what?. Just so you know, Im the daughter of Adam and Eve.she said and went to the bed and threw a pillow at him then buried her face in the other one. Larry shook his head. So unbelievable!. Daughter of Adam and Eve. He got dressed up. He took the pillow and went to sleep on the couch. He took his phone and browsed through the inte for a whole lot of time. When he was done, he dropped his phone and looked over at Annie. She was already fast asleep. She was lying on her tummy as her face was still buried in the pillow. He stood up and walked to her stealthily so as not to wake her up. He gently pulled her up that she was now facing the ceiling. He stared into her face quietly. She had hurt him so much with his words earlier. He didnt believe she thought he wanted to have a thing with her. Without her consent!. He looked inside her beautiful face and slowly, he leaned in and kissed her forehead. He brushed his hand against her skin gently. If only she knows how deep shes hurting him. She pulled the nket over her body and walked away. ** **Next morning** Larry was the first to woke up and it was as a result to the message that popped in on his phone. After replying to the message, he stood up and moved to Annie. Her eyes were shut tightly and there was a little trace of dried tears on her face. He sighed. This kid!. Annies eyes flutter opened and it can right in contact with Larrys. She quickly sat up. What.. what. Good morning.Larry said. Yeah mor morning.she stammered. She was suddenly shy in front of him now probably because of what transpired between them yesterday. Dress up. We will be going down for breakfast.he said and walked out of the room. Probably to give her some privacy. She went to the bathroom and took her bath. She came back and dressed in one of the cloth he got for her the other day. She applied some lotion on her skin andbed back her hair. Just then, the door opened and Larry came in. Oops!. Thank God shes done dressing up. You done?.he asked. obviously!.she rolled her eyes. ** They both went down for breakfast and after that, they returned to the room and Annie switched on the TV and started watching films on soap opera, not on Zee world this time around. Larry on the other side was busy with pressing his phone. And that was how they both spend the day. ** At night, Larry told her hes going over to his fathers house and that she is going to follow him. Annie turned down the statement but well, you all know Larry C the grumpy uncle, heter won her over with his grumpiness and history of how he was her master!. They both went down and to the garage where they parked their car and soon, they hit the road. Why didnt visit him in the daylight, why in the night?.Annie asked. You dont question the authority.Larry replied. Annie chuckled and folder her arms. You must be really a bad son!.she said. I have the ultimate power to not reply to your words. Thats the immunity granted to me as your master.he said. Annie scowled. Your probs, anyway. Your probs.she said and looked out the window. They got to a big house and he pulled off by the gate. Alright, I will go in now, wont spend up to thirty minutes, dont think of going out cause I will soon be back.he issued an order. Well, I have the right to freedom of movement so you cant Annie!.he called sternly. Do what I said and trust me, we wont get to each others bad note.he added. He removed his seat belt and hopped out after giving her a soft look while she looked away. He mmed the door shut and began walking to the gate. Annie watched him still he was out of sight. She hummed a song in her mind as she waited for him. After a long time, he finally came out, but, differently. Before, he was putting on a ck top with a blue jean but now, he was dressed up in a brown up and down. His hair was arranged neatly before but now, it looked so rough!. He didnt spare a nce to her in the car as he walked away. What?. Annie unstrapped her seatbelt and followed him while calling out his name. He always told her shes weird but now, hes the most weird. Larry!.she called as she scurried after him. Larry walked out of the gate and gave a sigh before proceeding towards the car. His heart leapt when he saw the car door was opened with no Annie. What?. Did she went out even after his warnings?. Spontaneously, someone came from behind him and knocked him out with a hard wood. Chapter 20 Wrong man *shback* Larry and Skyler both walked inside Larrys office. Larry closed the door before turning to him. Okay, your words better be good.he said as he moved to his seat and sat down. Your brother is in danger,Skyler started. I came here because I want to give you some heads up. After we all left the army, they didnt back us on us. Even now, I think Im being monitored and if I at all do any damn thing suspicious, they would have me killed. I believe they are after Garry now just like me.he exined. Larry brows perked up in confusion. I dont get, you mean you are being tailed??. Yeah!. Our lives are in danger. You and I could pair up and Okay, stop. This sounds crazy. Well, lets just assume it is as it is just as you have said, its non of my business. He would deal with his shit alone.Larry rolled his eyes. We both know you dont mean that. You and Garry are fucking identical twins. If they should get hold of you instead of him, trust me, they would have killed you way long before they realize that!.Skyler pointed out. Larry seems lost in thought for a while. So what did you say we do?.Larry finally asked. I think wee up with a n.Skyler replied. *** Later on that day, when Larry received a phone call from his father. After checking the ID and finally picking it up. Hello, Dad?.Larry said on the phone. Can you make it to America tommorow?.Mr Brown asked. What?, why so sudden?. Can you friggin make it?.his dad asked. Okay.Larry replied and Mr Brown disconnected the call. He ced his phone down. Why is he suddenly asking him toe over?. So unusual. His other part urged him to go, but, the other one, it just kept telling him to stay back. He felt the urge to tell Skyler also but he turned it down. No. He will deal with his business alone. # After leaving Annie in the car, he went inside the house. He met his father there sitting on the chair. A cup of ck tea was ced on the small table in front of him. The hell!, father. Whats this son of a bitch doing here?. Garry who was sitting at the other side stood up upon seeing Larry. He was seriously fuming in rage. Just looking at him, he felt like ripping his head off his neck. Killing him just like he killed their mother. Seriously?, is this the reason why you called me, dad?.Larry scoffed angrily. You made me feel like I just wasted my entire 48 hours!. Shut it up, you sons of devil!. If not for the love I have for your mother, I would have called you bastards and disown you both!.Mr Brown yelled. He is the bastard here!.Garry said and pointed at Larry. Larry scoffed and pocketed his hands. Okay, Im giving you both a second chance. Work things out between you guys and lets be that happy family we all were before. Isnt the death of your mother enough?, do you wanna kill me with all your assholes bitchy ass again?. This is thest chance. If you fail to work things out, then, no more fathering thing!, cause I will disown you both immediately!.Brown expounded. Ill rather get disowned than get together with this piece of sh*t!.Garry said between gritted teeth and walked out of the house. Mr Brown stared at him and breathed out a sigh. This is actually really stupid. I cannot believe I came all the way from Russia?.Larry said. You both just kill me already!!.Mr Brown yelled. Now, get out. Dont wanna see any of your ugly faces anymore!.he said and wheeled his chair away angrily. ** *present time* .. Garry noticed someone was following him and he quickened his steps. From his side view, he could see it was ady. A spy perhaps. His normal route is straight down but he curved into a corner so as to lure the spy in.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. There was no much people around. He then ckened his steps when they got to a more quite ce and Annie finally caught up with him. Oh, my!. What the hell is wrong with you?. Ive been calling your name several times but just wouldnt answer. Do you n on deserting me into this unknown environment?. Gosh, I never thought you were this stupid!.she shouted thinking it was Garry. The next thing she knew, she was mmed across the hard wall. Ah!she winced in pain. Uugh!!!!!.. She shut her eyes tightly. The pain was so excruciating. Stupid?.he scoffed with a slightly raised brow. Annie opened her eyes and instead of that brown pair of eyes, she met with the blue one. Instead of a grumpy look, there came this gruff one. Hey!. Did Larry tell you where he went to?.Skyler asked while stepping inside Sams office. Why did you care.Sam scoffed. This Is serious, please. Do you know where he went to?.Skyler asked again. Well, yes. America, he said.Sam blurted out. What?!.Skyler eximed. Okay, Im not supposed to tell you that. But, anyways, its all good since its youSam grinned. Skyler frowned at him. He doesnt know why his mind keeps telling him hes gay. Well, he better not like him if at all!. He walked out of the office hurriedly. ** Larrys eyes slowly went opened. He squinted his eyes while trying to get over the great pain he was feeling on his head. He stared around weakly. Where the hell is he?. He tried moving but he couldnt. What?. He looked down at himself and gasped. He was tied around a long pole with a wire both on his wrists and legs. The fuck!.. He began to struggle. He opened his mouth to yell out for help but he has been gagged. His shouts ended up in muffled cries. He closed his eyes. What is happening?. Is this a nightmare?. It better be. Who did this to him?. He tried to remember what happened and thest happenings came rushing in. He remembered looking for Annie and then. he was knocked out!. Wait!. Annie!!!!. What happened to her?!!!! Is she save???? His wrists has began hurting because of how tight the wire were around it. He heard the sound of the door creaking and his eyes snapped opened. The door opened and a young unfamiliar figure stepped in. Youre. youre awake?.. boss!, hes awake!. He ran out. Larry wanted to call him back and make some enquires about where he was but he couldnt as his mouth has been tapped. He then looked around. The room he was in wasrge but in. It was painted in a green color and the light in it was dimmed white He sighted a table in the center of the room. Some electronics were roughly ced on it. Oh, God!. Where is he?. The boy from earlier returned with a man, in his early forties, probably. he may be the supposed boss. Two huge men followed them in. Wee back, Garry!.He said with an evil grin. A lit cigarette was held in the middle of his fingers. He took a drag of it and puffed out some smoke. Larrys eyes glinted. Garry?. They wants Garry but he ended up being captured instead!. The man signaled to one of the boys behind him and he nodded. He moved to him and opened the tape on his mouth. Oh!. Larry breathed out heavily and coughed. Where where am I? I am Hey!. Give him some beatings first, as a wee back party!!. ## Youre a spy, arent you?. Tell me, who sent you?.Garry demanded. Annie gazed at him. Who is he??.. Youre youre youre not Larry, are you?.she managed to ask as she lets out another wince. Garry scoffed. They sent you, right?. They are the one?. Well, dont worry, cause soon, Ill send your corpse to them. And then, Annie felt the tip of a knife on her neck. ** Chapter 21 You鈥檙e bleeding! .. Annie felt the tip of a knife on her neck and her eyes widened. What the?. Im giving you a chance. Were you sent by them?he whispered. I I. please. I. Larry. I .Annie stuttered. Garry eyes darkened the more. Larry?, he sent you?..he asked. Annie gulped hard in fear. No. Wheres Larry He shoulde already This isnt Larry What really happened? This Larry is a devil but her Larry is. he is. Hey!!!someone yelled. Oh, thank God!. What are you doing there??.the person asked. Garry nced back and back at her. He ced the knife right on her neck and gave her a little cut there before dropping her and scurrying away. Anniended on the floor in the process and she shouted in pain. The person ran to her aid and bent before her. Hey, miss. Are you okay?.the woman asked. Annie looked up at her and she gasped. What?. Youre bleeding!. What?. Youre bleeding!. The woman said. Annies eyes batted down heavily. This was damn too much for her. Tha. that man who is he, huh?. Larry?. no!, its not Larry. oh!, could it be Larry?!!! definitely not Larry!.she gibbered. The woman stared out at her in great pity. Oh, such innocent soul!. Who was that man? And why was he treating her like that?. They might be couples! the trouble ones probably. Hey. kid. lets get you to an hospital, hm?. So, they can help treat this wound.she cooed. No!.. Larry!.. Larry!.. wheres he?.Annie yelled and broke into tears. The woman moved in closer to her and patted her back. All will be well, child. All will be well.she cooled. Annie sniffed. Ple. please help me find Larry. I cant end up like this.. please.her voice shook. The woman gazed at her. Shes one adamantdy, isnt she?.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Alright. But lets get you to the hospital first, after then we will find your Larry.. ** Larrys eyes opened weakly. He stared around and coughed. Oh, Garrysomeone said. He turned his head to the direction. It was the other man. I I am Larry. i. Oops!. Those brown eyes really fit you, Garry. But, why do I prefer those blue ones C fierce, strong. not this brown, so weak!.heughed. I am not Garry!!!!Larry suddenly yelled out. They were all getting him pissed off!. Why?!. Why is it that he had always been the one to suffer most for unknown sins. He was usually beat up severally right from the childhood because of Garrys crime. Why did God created them to be identical twins?!. Why!. Then, who are you?.the man asked sarcastically. Larry thought he was trying to get him and so he opened his mouth to further exin things out. We are identical twins. Im Larry and hes Garry we Oof!the man scoffed. Seems you need more beating, huh?. Drake, go give the young man a little food.he added as he gestured to a guy. ** Garry walked down the street. His both hand was kept in his hoodies pocket. He kept ncing left and right. So, they went so far to have sent a spy to him?. He must find her again and get some words out of her mouth then kill her. What bothers him most is Larry. Is Larry behind this or the other guys?. Well, only way to find out!. The girl!. Annie eyes opened and she found herself in an unfamiliar room. She sat up and stared around. Where is she?. Glorious God!. Youre awake, child. How are you doing?.the woman from earlier eximed as she walked inside the room with two nylons. Annie only nodded. She seems so lost. Okay, so, I brought you here to my home after the nurse after the hospital treated your neck. Are you hungry?, do you want to eat before. Larry.Annie asked instead. What?. Who is this Larry exactly?.. isnt he the one that gave you that little cut?, hes your boyfriend, isnt it?.. did he threatened you? you can tell me, child!.the woman expounded. Annie sighed. No he is not Larry, he just looks so much like him, he is not!.Annie shouted. Okay, do I call the cop?.. you wanna exin things to them?..she asked. Nooooo!!!Annie yelled. The woman jerked back in fear. Im Gracie by the way!.she said and moved to the table. Annie stood up. I have to look for him. I have to look for Larry.she said and dashed out. Oh, blessed Lord, where are you going?. He mighte back and hit you again?.the woman went out after her. Annie nced back at her. Why did she care so much about her anyways. She turned back and keep on walking. The woman brought out a small map and quickly caught up to her. Here, I use this to direct where ever Im going in this city but you can have it though. You dont wanna get lost.she said as she grabbed her hand and dropped the map in her palm. Annie stared at her and looked away. She continued walking. ** AaarggggggggggLarry groaned after he was given the beating of his life. Thanks Drake.the man smirked. Were suspecting you Garry, weve been tailing you for quite a while, what do you have up on your sleeve this days?.he asked. Larry winced in deep pain. Just then, a phone started ringing. It was the mans phone. He red at Larry before picking it up and walking out of the room after telling the Drake guy to keep a watch on him. Hello,he said. How is it going?.the voice sounded from the other side. Well so much troubles.he replied. Hmm. if he refused to say a damn, then, get his life damned with!. What?. You heard me. Kill him. But we probably wont get a thing out of his mouth and If he keeps on saying he knows nothing, do the needful. I dont get. Why?. Because we cannot release him after probably capturing him, you know that could jeopardize our n so now shut up and listen the damn to me, you rascal!!!!. ** Chapter 22 The strange girl,hand her over .. Annie managed to get back to Larrys house. The car was still parked in front and the side of the door was still opened. Oh, what could be wrong. She kept the map in her trouser pocket. Thank God the woman gave the map to her, else she would have missed her way. She moved to the car and hopped in. She saw Larrys phone lying in the car and she grabbed it. There was many missed calls on the phone. She clicked on it and saw many calls from Sam and Skyler and one other guy. Sam!. She clicked on his number and started dialing it. The phone began to ring. One ring. two ring three ring four ring *Oh, pick the call up.* Then, the line got connected at the fifth ring. Thank God!. Where have you been!. Seriously?, I thought youve dumped your phone somewhere!. The hell is wrong with you!.Sam yelled. Annie had to remove the phone from her ear for a little moment because of how loud his voice was. She ced the phone back on her ear. This is Annie! I dont. Really?. Is this another prank of your, doctor Larry!.. why is your voice sounding.. Pim!. The line got disconnected. The hell!. Annie stared at the screen and quickly dialed the number again. *Sorry!, your ount bnce is low.*the service said.. Ughhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! She threw the phone down and ruffled her hair Geez, if only that damn guy have listened to her self. Hes just so impatient. What to do now, huh?. She took the phone deciding to borrow credit. She went to the call log and her eyes scoured around the pins. The problem now.. How will she borrow the credit. She havent use any phone before and she doesnt know most things about it. The sound of the gate opening sounded and her eyes snapped up. A man was wheeled out by ady. Wait is he possible hes Larrys dad?. She quickly got out of the car and ran to him. Good evening, sir. Youre Larrys father, right?. Nancy, who is this young fool?.the man asked thedy behind her. Oops!. Larry is a replica of his father!. Both in looks and words. ** After Gracie was done chopping the vegetables, she opened the pot in and poured it in. She wondered where Annie was. Stupid her, she didnt even ask of her name. She hopes shes fine. She doesnt even know why shes all caring towards her She just likes her. Thendline in the room started ringing and she closed the pot. She cleaned her hands on the apron she was putting on before moving out of the room. She walked to the room and to thendline. She grabbed the receiver and ced it on her phone. Hand the girl over.the voice said and her heart skipped a beat. The strange girl, hand her over. Annie looked at the man as he stared at her in total disgust. Thedy behind him C Nancy also stared at her. Annies legs wobbled as different judging eyes stared out at her. Cat got your tongue?. Why are you this low people always like this!. Ugh!, I feel infected already just looking at you.he said with repugnant. Take me back in.he said to Nancy. She nodded and turned him around. She opened the gate and nced back at Annie and pressed her lips together then offered the slightest smile shes ever seen to her. Nancy pulled Mr Brown in and also entered then locked the gate. Okay?. A tear slipped out of her eye. She sniffed and wiped it off. Gosh, why is she even getting her self worked up because of a rude, arrogant and grumpy guy?. Well, probably because she will be stuck here if she didnt find him soon. She doesnt even know the way around quite well.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Then, how the hell will she get back to Russia?. She turned around and walked away slowly. ** The guy moved to Larry with a tray and ced it in front of him. Your food.the guy grumbled. Larrys eyes went down to the tray weakly. Two boiled potatoes and some reminant carrots and. You probably dont mean that.he muttered. Well, this isnt your mansion, young prick, where you get to eat like a god.the guy replied and smacked his head. Larry had no choice, as he was really hungry.. He decided to eat it. The spoon?he asked. The guy frowned at him. Or a fork?.Larry added. The guy red hard at him. Okay, what the hell no fork, no spoon?, then how the hell did you expect me to fucking eat!!!he shouted. You need more beatings?.the guy scoffed. If you cant eat with your bare hands, then fuck off.he added brusquely. Larry sighed. The guy turned to leave. Alright, fine, I will manage. I will eat with my bare hand soe release my hands.Larry said. The guy turned to him and smirked. Oops!, rich prick!. Sorry, Im not allowed to do that but.he drawled and walked towards him then went on a crouch. He spat on his face. Gosh, Ive been wanting to do this a long time. Back then, you were all so bossy you were the bosss choice, very lucky that you lead all the missions given to us Now, the great man has been out down now. He started to release the chains on his left leg. Youre only permitted to eat with your leg.he cooed and stood up. Larrys eyes popped out. He he didnt mean that, right?. Eat eat with his legs?. But thats almost impossible!.he said. You have no choice, Garry. Eat with your leg or starve to death.the guy replied coldly and left the room. The hell!!!!! Larrys eyes became teary. He is been treated like a horseshoe crab? only horseshoe crabs eat with their legs! He stared at the food and his free leg. Hes damn so hungry. Having no choice, he moved his leg slowly to the food andnded his toes on the potato. He grabbed it with his toes and raised it up and started moving it to his mouth ** # nighttime# Annie copsed on the doorstep after cing a knock on the door. It was damn hard locating Graces apartment. The door opened and Grace popped her head out. She gasped when she Annie on the doorstep. She left the door and run to her. Oh my, child are you okay?.she asked. Annies eyes were half closed. When she saw the woman, she breathed in relief. She suddenly felt safe again. Look, open your eyes look at me!, you have to run!, far away.. before theye for youGrace said. Annie was slowing going unconscious. Grace saw this and shook her vigorously. You have to run, child. Run!.she said and dragged her up. The full light of a car shed from afar and Grace became scared. She kept on pulling Annie to run. Annies eyes opened fully.. Go, run!.the woman said and with onest push, she left her and ran inside. Annie stared at her. Whats wrong?. Why is she asking her to run?. She saw a car fast approaching and nobody told her before she took up to her heels and ran to the opposite direction. Shes feeling so weak. So weak that she couldnt run properly After running for some minutes, she couldnt take it anymore and she fell down to the floor. Her eyes began closing. She saw a car stopped in front of her and she breathed out. The end road!. The door opened and a familiar figure stepped out. The figure moved closer, more closer to her. With her eyes half closed, she recognized him. Her vision was getting blurry but she really do recognized him. Skyler.she muttered weakly. He sighed and stepped aside. Two guys appeared behind him. Take her to the car. ** Chapter 23 All caught up in the game Garry stepped out of his apartment and locked the door. He stared at the atmosphere. Suddenly, he felt something is wrong. His innermimd told him to return back in but the other was adamant. He have to find that girl She is posing as danger if shes still out there. Why did the woman have toe that time, hun?. He would have finish all this if it wasnt for her. He walked down from the porch and began walking into the cold night. The streets was awful quiet. He brought out his phone to check the time. *9:10*the time says. He pocketed his phone and breathed out. He tripped on a stone and almost fell down but he was quick trip regain his bnce. Hm. Something bad hising..*he thought. He began walking faster. Two cars drove past him speedily. The cars suddenly stopped and started reversing. Garry covered his head with his hoodie cap and bent his head. He inserted his hand into his trouser pocket and slowly brought it out. Hes ready for the worst. The car got to his side and stopped. A man dressed in ck suit came out. Garry,he called and shut the door. He stopped walking and his heart stopped beating. Its been a while friend.the man added darkly. The other car also opened and four huge guys came out. Garry slowly turned. His eyes met with the man and he flinched His breathing became rough. He stepped back and quickly took to his heels. The man chuckled dryly and signaled two of the guys to follow him. They nodded and ran after him. Garry could heard footsteps behind him. Hell!!!.he eximed roughly and yanked his hoodie cap opened. He ran into an abandoned house. The guys followed him in. He was quick to hide behind the pir in a room before the other guys came in. They breathed heavily. Fuck!. Dont tell me we lost him!.one said angrily.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Probably not.another replied. I can smell him. Hes here.he added. Garry nibbed at his bottom lips. Alright, a duel will surely work. He came out of his hiding and face them. I told you.the guy mumbled to the second. Hey!, do you wanna go with us easily or. you want the hard way?.the second one asked. I desire the hard way. A duel?, you both mind?.Garry smirked. The guy smirked. Really?, you sure you up for this?. Youre no longer the strong Garry anymore, youre wrecked!.the guy said. Garry moved to him in a great speed and kicked him on his face with leg and moved back. That probably took him off guard. The guy hissed and cleaned his mouth that was stained with blood. Those fuck shoes of yours!, hm!.the guy scoffed. Both of us, are you sure you can win against us?. Nothing bad in trying!.Garry replied. The two of them nced at each other and smirked. He really wanna die. Alright, bring it on!. *Strike first!.* Garry remembered the code of fight. He allowed them toe closer before moving behind them in a slide andnding a punch on their necks then gave them several kicking on their back. He use the knife in his hand to cut the flesh on the first guys neck before pushing them forward with his hard shoe. They staggered forth but soon maintained their stand. Nice, Garry oof!!!!!the guy winced in pain as he held his neck. Garry brandished the knife in his hand in the air and smirked lightly. I dont know, I suddenly became more strong even with no training in the past years!.he taunted them. The guy eyes moved behind him. Not as strong as in the next minute, I bet!.the guy replied, his eyes still at the entrance of the room. Garry cast him a stare and as he made to turn back to see what he was staring out, his head was hit with a big stone. What?!. Blood oozed out from his head and he raised up his hand to touch it. He then fell down. Good job, Rico!. Right on time!.he heard before cking out. ** The cars drove inside thepound with a great speed. The man stepped out from the first car and the other guys got down from the others and dragged Garry down. The man took long strides towards the house and some guys dressed in ck uniform ran towards him. They all raised a leg up and saluted him. Connect me to the head of the eastern region.the man said still walking. Not long enough, a boy gave him a phone. Sir, on the line. He nodded and collected the call. Hey. Weve got hold of Garry.. pre We have him in our custody, yes?.the voice replied from the other end. We just got hold of him now, he harmed two of my neck but we good.the man said. What does this mean?. We have Garry here right in the eastern region and. Hes here in the west also.. I certainly dont understand anymore infact, hes been taken inside the house. Are you sure you dont have the wrong person?. Wait. Lets do FaceTime.he said and cuts the call. He started to a FaceTime and he instructed the boys taking Garry in to stop. He ced the phone in front of him. The fuck!!!!.the voice on the other end eximed. Take him in.he told the boys and turned away. You see, hes really Garry!. The man scoffed and put the phone in front of Larry. The mans eyes widened.. Impossible!!!!.he yelled. Take him here ASAP. Something is definitely wrong. This is quite amusing!! ** Annies eyes fluttered opened. The next thing her eyes got in contact was was a leaking ceiling. Huh?. She groaned as she sat up. Wheres she?. Skyler. Yes, Skyler!. She remembered seeing him before drifting into unconscious state. Just then, the door opened and Skyler stepped in. She quickly stood up. Skyler where am I..she questioned. So you know my name.he scoffed. Annie breathed out heavily. Whats going on?. Im sorry tho. This is not the Skyler you know back in Russia.. I wonder why Larry took you along. Now, youre all caught up in this game. Chapter 24 Uncle? The guys took Garry in and the man C Mr Sean got out. Gracious Lord!. They look so much alike!.he eximed. Yeah. Only eyes different.the man from the western base C Derick replied. Oops!. Now, Im more confused who is Garry?.Sean of the eastern asked. Certainly this!.Derrick motioned to Garry. Garry scoffed loudly. Seems they got Larry instead. Serves that punk right tho!. Take him in with the other one.Sean said to Jake. He nodded and walked him to the room then pushed him in then entered also. Larrys head was bent. He didnt bother to lift his head up. Theyre probably here to torture him again. Woa;son of a prick!. They did this to you?.Garry asked with a loud scoff. Huh?. Isnt that Garrys voice?. Or is he hearing things now?. Larrys raised his head. Bitch!.Larry spat angrily. Ive been here getting the beatings I know not of and dont deserve, all in the name of my fucked up look alike?.he added with a great re. Drake pushed Garry down to sit on the floor and he brought out some ropes and started to tie his both hands together. Hey.Garry cooed. Youre new here, arent you?.he asked. Jake looked up at him and frowned. He brought out another rope and tied his legs up with it. He then went out. Get me out of this mess, Garry!.Larry gritted out. Huh?. Well I see you sent a girl spy on meGarry said instead. The hell you mean?, a spy???.. you think Im as jobless as youre?. Oh, calm down, boy. Youve you really wanna get out of this ce. You will need my help, you know?.Garry smirked. Larry sighed softly and balled his fist. His mind went to Annie and his eyes shot up.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The the girl you saw is it perhaps Annie?..he suddenly asked. Annie?, who is Annie?.Garry asked. I took her along with me whileing here is she the one you saw?. Well, I surely dont know. But she certainly mentioned your name, so the possibility is 70 %. I did left a mark on a neck tho, with a knife!.Garry said nonchntly. What!, are you outta it?, do you even have a heart?. For a guy who has killed hundreds of people and more, yes, I dont have a heart.Garry replied. Larry scoffed in disbelief. So, wheres she now?. Dont know. She was the one I was looking for to get her to confess if shes truly a spy and then kill her afterwards when I bumped into those men.Garry replied. Youre really crazy!!!.Larry yelled. What?, you dont expect me to let a spy go, do you? Im exposed to many danger soo wait!, Im I out of it, why Im I telling you this!.Garry hissed. ** Annie gaped at Skyler, befuddled. A game?. She doesnt quite understand!. Skyler walked closer to her and tried to grab her hand but she moved back. You dont wanna y stubborn around me.Skyler scoffed and tried to grab her again. Annie moved back again. What are you doing?.she asked in fear. Skyler scoffed loudly and nced beside himself. He turned his gaze towards her and with one long step, he was in front of her. Hended a p on her face. For daring me!.he said before dragging her by her hair. Ew! please! stop it!. It hurts!.she sobbed. Like I fucking care?!Skyler jibed. Annies touched her hair as she winced out in pains. ** First of all. Who could be behind this?.Larry asked after a great silence has past between him and Garry. I know. They want me, not you. You just seems to be so unlucky.Garry replied. They both sighed. I have to get out of this ce!. To find Annie, I wonder where shes right now how shes coping I just dont know Seriously?, you are thinking of a girl right now?, in this situation?. Shut it!. You dont know what it feels like to have one.Larry frowned. Have what??.Garry asked. The door opened and Jake stepped in with Annie!. Larrys eyes brightened up.. Annie!!!.he called excitedly. Oh my, Larry!!!!!!. oh my God!!!!..she called back. Some tears were quick to form in her eyes. She ran to him and knelt down beside him. Her both hands were tied also but her legs was free. Are. are are you okay.?, oh, my!, what happened, who did this to you????. Jake casted them a stare then left. I should be asking you that!Larry smiled out some tears. Garry huffed. Seriously!. Ive been looking for you What happened that night I told you not to go out but still Yeah, Im sorry. Im probably the cause of all of this.. I it wasnt for my disobedience, all this wouldnt have happened. Im truly sorry. I saw you, probably not you came out of the gate and I thought you were the one and ran after the crazy guy!. Ooh!. Im here, the crazy guy!.Garry said sarcastically. Annie turned to him and jerked backwards. The. the striking resemnce it was too much for her. Aye?Garry smirked. Larry red hard at him. Stop scaring her, Garry!. Not scaring her, punk!. Annie batted hershes. You are the crazy guy!. I said it, it cant be my Larry!.Annie blurted. My Larry?. Larry face instantly blushed. Seriously!. Ugh!, your Larry!! Will you guys stop this lovey C dovey of yours?.Garry scoffed. Larry batted hisshes and turned down his gaze. Oh, look at him!, oh boy!, hes shy!.Garry taunted. Annie diverted her gaze to Larry and saw him facing down. Right, hes shy!. Howe she has never seen this cute of him. After some minutes, Larry finally raised his head up. He looked at Annie and his eyes caught sight of the hair pin on her head. Wait! And idea beeped in his head. Can you move closer?.Larry suddenly asked. Hun?.Annie asked back. Okay, dont tell me you guy are about to make out.Garry cast out a disgusted look at them. Larry ignored him. Move closer.he mumbled. Annie nodded and scooped closer to him. Larry brought his head nearer to hers and Annies eyes automatically shut. He thinks he was gonna kiss her!. Oops! Open thy eyes little miss!. He isnt gonna kiss you!. Youre so sentimental!.Garry said angrily. Annies eyes opened and she gulped down in embarrassment. Larrys mouth went to the pin on her hair and he slowly removed it with his mouth. He moved away from her and dropped the pin on his legs. Take thishe said. Annie nodded and picked it up. Use it to cut the rope on my hands. Can you manage?he asked while staring down at her tied hands. Ill try.she replied. She dragged herself on the floor and behind him. She began to rub he pin on the rope. Quit it. It wont work. Even if it does, how do you intend to get out, to walk past those boys outside.Garry said. Nothing bad in trying.Larry replied. Annie was still struggling with the cuttings rope. Its damn too hard. The rope finally cut and she breathed out in relief. The rope came falling down after wards. See?, good job, little miss.Larry smiled. Suddenly, the door went ajar. What? Larry quickly hide the rope behind . A man stepped in and. Uncle!!!!..Larry and Garry both eximed. Woah. My good sons!.he also eximed. Oh my God, did you came to save us? thanks uncle we Sorry I have to cut you short..their uncle smiled. Two other men came in. Their uncle turned to Annie and smiled. Has the ship moved?.he asked Sean. No sir.Sean replied. Good. Send her along side the girls we are shipping to Iraq. Chapter 25 Hand it over Whaat?. Larrys eyes widened Garry stared at both men and scoffed. So, they are still into that stuff?. Uncle!, wha what. did. Oh, cousin, be calm. Im sure she would like it there also. She will be serving the mens there day and night with her body!.he said. His face was void of emotions. Sir. but, dont you think?.Sean tried to say. I dont think anything, so now, you both should leave. Let me talk to this kids. Sean, tell Drake toe take the girl to the shiphe said with a tone of finality. Sean and Derick sighed before moving away. Truly, theres nothing money cannot buy. Who would believe you have great influence on the military body?.Garry taunted. Their uncle C Pedro red at him. Youre the one I want but your twin brother was taken instead of you.Pedro started. Drake stepped in and bowed to him before grabbing Annie. What!. Leave me, you damned man!.Annie yelled. Uh-huh, feisty, huh?.Pedro smirked. A tear dropped out of Larrys eyes. He couldnt do anything he couldnt else they would kill them both. He just had to oh God!. He just had to watch her being dragged out as he was helpless. Annie turned to Larry. Tears were already filled in her eyes. Larry blinked rapidly as more tears came rolling down his face. Drake flung her on his shoulder and carried her away. What did you want?!!!, you evil man, better not let anything to happen to her!.Larry sobbed. Or else what?.Pedro scoffed. Anyways, I want what you have what your mother which is my sister left after she died. I want our family hospital. I mean, its ours so I want it back. I guess love blinded her eyes so much to have given it to your dad back then. And what?, her so called children killed her?. You will shut up!.Larry gritted between his teeth. She gave it to us because she loves us, was that the reason you brought us here?. Well, since you dont probably have a heart, you definitely dont know the attribute of love!. Love will give and Pedro shoved out a gun from behind his trouser and shot Larrys leg. Ahhhhhhhhh hahaha!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Larry yelped in pains. Say another word there and get a bullet on your heart. ** For the first time, Garrys face heated up. As he saw his brother cried in agony. You want me?, then, face me!.Garry yelled.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Some tears blocked his side view. Tho, he might hate him but still. a part of if still loves him. He might hate him, but not to the extent of him being shot!. Lets make this quick. Hand over the documents of the hospital.Pedro said. What did you want again?. Youre rich?, famous and with so much influence!, what now!.Garry yelled. Pedro turned to him fully and pointed the gun at him. Dont make me blow your head. Garry scoffed angrily. That house, is the only thing I have left of my sister our parents I cant just watch as bad sons like you rule it!.Pedro added. There was a brief pause. Larrys cries echoed the room and Garry watched him. A tear slides down from his eye. Hes the cause of it all!. If only he hadnt join the army, if only he had listen to Larrys words back then. They were just good brothers when they were going up. They always told each other they would be a doctor because they always want to do everything together. But then, when they grew up, he decided to go to the armed force instead, but, it wasnt his fault, it was what he wanted. To be a doctor is just a childhood wish. They were a kid back then so they just said those words out of fun. Thats when the grudge between them started. When they started pursuing different dreams. Larry tried to convince him into studying to be a doctor but, nay, he got so irritated when he sees blood so he cant possibly be awyer. Their mother tried to settle things between them. She has high blood pressure before. When she tried to sort things out, they were both adamant. Back then, they will both quarrel day and night. Their mother couldnt take it anymore and she passed away on a cold night. He didnt still resign from the force. But, until.. Until his until his love was taken away from him She was sent aboard on the ship going to Venezu. That Dangerous ce. He tried everything he could to save her but it all ended in vain. That was his first love. He got out of the army after then and he became so hard at heart. Now, his own brother has experienced it again. No way the girl is going to be saved. ** No way Annie is going to be saved. You want the documents, right?. We shall give the documents to you then. Just free us, please!. Hes loosing so much blood already!.Garry said in fear. Lets both of you go, nay!. I would like to dump you both but you know, I dont want your father to be left without a child. I can only release one of you and its him!.he said surly and pointed to Larry. Garry sighed and nodded. Good. Or wait!, you guys can choose who ever you want me to release I will give you some time.he said and walked out. Garry watched him as he left and after some minutes, he turned to Larry. Hey, you okay?.he asked. Do i look okay!.Larry replied with a grunt. Garry sighed and racked his brain. If they release one, they will kill the other. Well, they should release Larry and he should be killed. Larry brought out his hands and touched the injury. Gosh!. It was so damn hard to try not to bring out his hands when he was shot!. He was almost tempted to!. But thank God, he managed to maintain that his hand is still tied. Do you know where the ship is?.he questioned. Yes, but dont even think about it. You cant keep up with them and, even if you do, those men are way too dangerous.Garry replied persuasively. Larry scoffed. You dont expect me to probably leave her like that, right?, without trying to even save her?. Im not as heartless as you are. Garry sighed. Fine then.he breathed out. An idea suddenly struck in on his head. Larry.he called without turning to look at me. Larry lets out a huff as a reply. Lets switch.he said. And now, he turned to look at him. Larry stared at him and scoffed. You probably dont mean that!. I do. You will pretend to be me and I will pretend to be you then I can help save your girl.Garry exined. I object. Just like you saved yours back then?.Larry scoffed. And that is just the reason Im going after them. Quick, you have to make a decision!. I am the only one that can fight against them, aside that, you look so fucked up that just a p would turn you into a dead man!. Larry also thought about it. And you dont even know the way around here properly, let me go!.Garry added. Larry scattered his hair. And how do we go about that?.he asked. Untie me first. He nodded, he loosed the rope on his legs and crawled up to him then started loosing the ropes on both his legs and both hands. I wonder how she managed to get captured in the first ce.Larry muttered. Stupid, you think this people are tender fish?.Garry scoffed and removed his hands and legs from the rope. Lets exchange cloths.Garry said. Larry nodded and started pulling off his dress. Is there a camera?. Nope. You think if there was a camera, they wouldnt have find us out when you untied your hands?.Garry scoffed. They both exchanged cloth. Garry grabbed an hankerchief. He went to ce it under the leaking ceiling and walked back to Larry. He cleaned his face up with it. Now, try to act as feisty as ever. I have a feeling they arent just gonna kill like that. That Sean man will soon step in to ask some questions. Let him feel like you know something, he wouldnt wanna kill you if he knows tell him stupid things, locations. It will be hard but I know you will pull through, you always have!.Garry expounded while cleaning his face. Also, try to manage the pains youre feeling on your leg, you cant afford to let them know, they will know straight away that youre not me and you will be exposed to many dangers also. Larry only nodded.. Garry scattered his hair while he rearranged his. I will surelye back for you, kiddo.he said and kissed his forehead. Stop getting my hopes up. Just make sure you safe the girl nothing more. Get her back to Russia and help me transfer all the money in my bank ount to her for her upkeep. I have a feeling I cant keep up with all this, I cant get out.Larry replied. Garry sighed before grabbing Larrys head and jamming it together with his. Its a promise. I dont break promises.Garry whispered. Larry eyes became teary and he sniffed. And what about our eyes, theyre different, our voicesLarry said. Garry paused. I believe we can work with the voice. Speak like me and Ill speak like you, you can do that?. Yeah?. Our eyes?. Garry breathed out. Then, the door made a creak sound. They both turned to it in fear. Skyler then stepped in. ** Chapter 26 On a ship to Iraq Both Larry and Garrys face widened. Skyler!.they both called. He walked to them slowly and he stopped in front of them. Good to see you, Garry. I know you will definitelye up with something!.he said. What are you doing here?.they both asked. Skyler turned to Larry. I came here after Sam told you traveled down here. I also came to warn you also.he turned to Garry and said. I also brought Annie in. Thats just all I nodded to convince Mr Sean that Im helping them. Larrys eyes bulged out of its socket. What?. So you brought her in?, Skyler?, oh my God! this is all your fault!, you brought her in because of a stupid. Be wise, Larry. Im sure Garry understand already. If I hadnt taken her, the other guys would!. Beside, she was just on a run which Im sure theyre chasing her when I ran into her.Skyler replied. Larry scoffed. And. The deed has been done already. Lets forget about that and focus on the matter at hand.Garry interrupted. Skyler also nodded. He brought two vile out from his pocket. Here.he proffered it to Garry. Garry collected it and sighed. Youre just like a brother, Skyler. I dont know how, but, you are always around when Im helpless. Skyler nodded with a small smile and handed the one to Larry. An eye lens?Larry said. Good, now be quick!. They wille in at anytime.Skyler said. They both dropped the lens on their eyeballs. Garry eyes turned brown and Larry owns turned blue. You have twenty minutes, Garry, before the ship start to move, can you make it?.Skyler asked. You happen to know our n so fast!.Larry scoffed. Because Ive been in this for many years, dummy!. I can detest with just a glimpse.Skyler replied. I hope so!.Garry sighed. Theres a power bike parked just right in a corner. You will see it when you go out. I believe that will help.Skyler sighed. Yeah, I owe you a big thanks!.Garry smiled. The door opened and Pedro came in. I might be letting you go now but you dont wanna do anything stupid, my eyes are on you. I have eyes everywhere.Pedro said. Skyler took Garry by his cor. You dont really wanna mess with us, little man.he smirked and dragged him out. ** The car arrived at the sea. A big ship was clearly in sight. The door opened and Annie was dragged out of the seat. They started moving towards the ship and with each step they took, Annies hope started fading away. A rough guy stepped out of the ship and rendered unto them an annoying smile with those filthy, dirty teeth of his. They finally got to the ship and handed her over to him. No!.she whimpered. Be rest assured, princess. Iraq is a good ce.the guy said. His mouth smell of garlic and Annie instantly felt like puking. Nice. The girl is a beaut, just like the lords want.the guy said to the one that brought her. He then took her in and to a particr room then backed out. Annie banged hard on the door. No!. Wee aboard!.someone said behind her and she turned to see almost like fifty girls there in the room under the dimmed red light. What?. They all had their faces buried in their legs. Except for the one that spoke. Annie scoffed. I am not wee. Dont wee me!.Annie yelled. Its already toote my dear. Whats your name?, youre beautiful.the girl smiled. Its not toote.. its not.. The ship honked Huh?!. Oops!. Toote!.the girl smirked. And slowly, the ship started moving. Garry hopped on the power bike and grabbed the helmet. He turned the key in the ignition hole and it vibrated to life. He revved the car around and drove away. He has only 10 minutes. 10 minutes to get there. He increased the space in which he was driving. He took some corners they are probably the faster way now.. Even the road might be blocked. He breathed out. He hopes he get sessful this time around. * Thanks, nurse. Youre really more kind.Rosetta smiled at the nurse Larry appointed to her to look over her when he and Annie were traveling out. Dont mention, ma. The kindest one here is really you.the nurse beamed as she handed a cup of hot coffee to her. Rosetta collected it from her and sipped out of it. Dont you think you should start going?, itste and I can pretty much handle the rest, you should go.she said. Huh?, but Im still yet to prepare your dinner and Dont worry, child. You probably have a home to take care of, go.Rosetta assured. Alright.the nurse said and went to grab her bag. Good night, maam. Thanks for your kind gesture. Ill be here early tommorow.the nurse said. Rosetta gave her a bright smile and watched as she walked out of the house. Immediately she was out of sight, she sighed. Its damn hard to pretend she was happy. Her husband will soon be back home and scatter the room the poor girl had just rearranged. She sighed softly. She cant take this anymore. She will file a divorce when Anniees back. ** Garry drove crazily inside the sea port. His heart skipped when he saw the ship honked He jumped off the bike and ran towards the ship. The ship started moving and his breath got rough. He ran after it like furiously, he stepped inside the water then jumped up andnded on the ship. He sighed when he was on top Oh. He got up and walked the stairs down. He saw two guys backing up and he moved up behind them stealthily and kicked their asses thennded a huge blow on their faces. They fell on the floor making a this sound. He sighed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He bent over to them and searched their pocket. He found a gun in one of their pocket and grabbed it. He tucked it in his trouser and walked further in. He saw two different doors, opposite each other. The girls are probably kept in one of them. He bit his lower lip. The problem now is how he was going to identify the one she is in. If he mistook it andnded in the presence of the men, that would definitely be tough cause he would have to take them down first before moving to the second room. Come,e take a seat here. Its reallyforting here,he heard a voice said. Hm?. He turned to where the voice came from. It was a girls voice and they were barely audible. He walked to the door and tried to push it open but discover it was locked. God!!!!. He balled his hand in a hard fist. His mind did a quick calction. Yes!. He ran to the guys he has taken down. He remembered seeing a key. a key He searched the first guy and then the second one then yes!, the key!. He took it and ran back to the door. He inserts it inside the keyhole and closed his eyes as he turned it. The door made a sound before opening. His eyes snapped opened and he breathed in relief. Annie was right in front of the door and some other girls were Larry!.Annie wanted to shouts but he was quick to cover her mouth with his palm. No, you dont need that.he whispered. He gave a nce to the other girls and shook his head. He wish he cant save them also. He pulled Annie out gently and locked the door then turned around. Come, lets go?he whispered and started heading to the top of the ship with her. *Did you hear that?.* *I think someone is in here.* *Let go check* They heard voices. Annies heartbeat skipped. A door opened behind them. Hey!, who are you!!the man yelled. Garry sighed and pulled Annie to the top. Just then, two men came out from the other side. Busted!. Garry moved back with Annie. They hit the railings which is the dead end and any movement again, they will fall into the sea. The men were each holding a gun. Garrys grabbed Annies hand and gave her a look. He stared into the water and sighed. What, no?.Annie said. Why?.he asked. I cant swim.she trembled. The men started moving towards them, their guns were pointed at them. Garry sighed. He grabbed Annies hand more tightly and spun around with her. The only way is by jumping inside the water but she cant swim?. ** Pedro satfortably in the hotels room. Sean opened the door from the other side with the key and stepped in. He bowed when he saw him seated on the couch. What should we do to the boy, sir?.he asked. Pedro scoffed. Get the documents from him and get him to change the name written on it to mine. Sean nodded. Alright sir. After securing the documents, then, you can blow him off with the building. Chapter 27 She isn鈥檛 breathing .. Garry grabbed her hand more tightly then spun around. Without ncing at a frightened Annie, he jumped inside the water with her. *Boa!*the water made a loud sound. What?. Grab them! He must not get away with the girl! The men ran to the tip of the ship and stared inside the water but no sign of them.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The hell!.one of them shouted. Youre all ipetent, you cant handle a single man with a weak girl?!. You nipoops!!! Garry covered Annies mouth with his palm under the water. He pulled off his jacket with one hand and stuffed the jacket on her face. They stayed like that for some minutes until he was sure the men were gone. He carried Annie on his body and started swimming away to the onshore. When they both there, he dipped his head out of the water and carried Annie on thend before getting out of the water. ** Sean phone started ringing in his pocket. He brought it out and stared at the screen. Its Vincent.he announced to Pedro. Pick it up.he replied. Then, he swiped to the right. You bitch!. You asked a man toe take away the girl from me?. Alright!, return my money ASAP!, I am no longer interested in trading with your guys!, you fucked up niggas!!.Vincent yelled over the phone. Sean sighed before ending the call. The girl has been taken.he announced. What?.Pedro asked as he spranged up. ** Find me Larry!!! how dare he!. How dare he!.Pedromanded the boys while walking to the room. He kicked the door opened angrily and stepped in. Do you know anything about it???!he demanded immediately. Larry heart missed a beat but he tried to put up a defiant look. What?he scoffed. Dont shit with me!!. The grill have been taken from the Oh,Larry smirked. Good, then.he added. He know he isnt gonna survive it so theres no point keeping his mouth shut, he should just be as lousy as he can be and just as irritating!. But does that mean Garry has saved his pink face?. Oh. This is good. I swear you mess up with the wrong person. Youre gonna regret it!.he shouted. He walked to the table and turned on the power of the iron. When it was heated up enough, he grabbed it and started walking to him. Larrys heart made a mighty leap. Oh, no. Garry tapped Annie gently as he removed the cloth from her face. Her face had turned white and her lips and what?!. Annie!.he yelled as he tapped her continuously but she wouldnt wake up!. Huh???????!!!!. This is fucking not happening. He started reviving her by cing both of his hands on her chest. Still nothing. He bent over to ce his ear on her heartbeat. Heaven, what?. She isnt fucking breathing!. Annie!Garry yelled as he shook her vigorously. What the hell???? He panicked greatly as he saw her body all pale. Oh, no!. He quickly bent over to her to resuscitate her through the method of mouth to mouth. He shut his eyes tightly. Larry would probably kill him if he get to know he kiss his girl. His lips were now zing through hers and he sighed deeply. Alright, you got this, Garry!. Ready to im her lips in his, Annie suddenly coughed. Hun?. She coughed again and her eyes shot opened. Wha. what are you . doing..she stuttered. Garry lifted his face up and cleared his throat. You you nearly died!.Garry sighed. Yeah, because of your foolishness. You shouldnt have stuff the cloth on face but on my mouth instead.. gosh, youre really stupid!.she said while trying to get up. Woah,Garry scoffed angrily. Youre really ungrateful i. Oh, please, shut it.Annie rolled her eyes. She thought she was speaking with Larry. Garry breathed out a rough breath breath and tugged at his hair angrily. Now youre okay. Lets go.Garry said coldly and stood up. I object. I dont have much energy and Before she couldplete her statement, Garry took her hand and use it to grab her up than in a swift, she was on his broad shoulder. How dare you!Annie yelled. Eish, shush!. You dont wanna get us caught, do you?. Do you really wanna get used by some rough men really much?.Garry said as he started walking away with her still on his shoulder to where he parked his car. Annie scoffed loudly. You arent Larry are you?.she suddenly asked. Why?Garry asked. Larry. Larry wont. you arent him. How do you know?.Garry asked. Because I know my Larry!.Annie retorted as he ced her on the bike. And where the hell are we going?!.she asked. Garry climbed the bike and started it. No more words, from you.he warned and turned his face to look at her. Annie red hard at him. Wheres Larry?.she asked. I said no word!.Garry almost lose it. How did Larry managed to keep up with thisdy. Okay, you dont wanna do that!.Larry trembled as Pedro came nearer with a hot iron. Pedro lets out a rough breath and stood in front of him. He slowly went on a squat. You will tell me the truth. Wheres the girl?, who went to take her in that ship?.he asked. Larry looked at the heat emitting from the iron and swallowed up a thick saliva. I..he paused. I dont know.he replied. Now, you will pay.Pedro said gruffly. Please. please. please, uncle please.he cried out. Pedro shook his head and pressed the iron on his right leg Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!!!he shouted in pains. Now fucking tell me!. Was it Larry!?, huh!, wheres he and the girl..Pedro yelled. I I dont know, honestly, uncle!!!!Larry cried. Pedro sighed and brushed his hair back then clicked his tongue. He pressed the iron on his neck and Larry yelped in pains. The next will be on your face, now, tell me, where did they go?. I dont know!Larry yelled back. Pedro smirked and brought the iron closer to his face. Okay!!!!. stop!. I know where they are!!!!!. I know where they are!!!Larry shouted. Chapter 28 Room 105 You know?Pedro brows rose up quizzically.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Yes. yes, I do!Larry shouted. Good boy. Now, tell me, where are they?.he asked. They. they they are they went went to to an hotel, thats probably where they will be!. an hotel BLUE SEA hotel.. Room number? Room 105Larry said the number that came to his mind. Pedro smirked then pressed the iron on his left eye. Aaargggggggggg!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Larry yelled. Pedro patted his head and walked out. Blue sea hotel.he breathed out. Thats where he took her.he added. Okay, sir. What should we.. Take two guys with you and go there. Room 105. I want Larry and her here in the next hour.he gave an order before leaving. ** Okay, where are we going?Annie asked. An hotel.Garry replied. Hun?. What of Larry, is he there also?.Annie asked. Garry sighed. Ill exin things to you when we got there.he exined. You better do!.Annie said and moved some strands of her hair back. ** Okay!. Im literally loosing it here!. Look, no new patient anymore!. Weve had a lot of them already and we are still yet to do operate on them. Gosh, damn Larry!. Why did he have to travel now!. I.. I dont even know how to carry out a surgery!. Gosh, fuck me also!, Im such an ipetent ass! weve lost five patients already shit!. This will bring nothing but a bad reputation to this hospital, gggggg. I hate me!Sam yelled out angrily. Hey, calm down yelling and cursing at yourself isnt the solution. Lets try to see what we can do to get out of this mess!.the nurse in front of him said. Get out of this, you say!. Get out you always say and we lost five good patients!. And solution?, well, Larry is the solution!.he yelled. A sweat drop down from bus forehead and he didnt hesitate in wiping it off with his thumb. The nurse sighed. Just then, another nurse poked her head inside the room. Doctor Sam. Another patienting in. She was shot. Its quite urgent. Just kill me already!!Sam shouted. ** And, we are here.Garry said as he pulled the bike off in front of an hotel. Annie got down and looked up. She sighed. Garry also got down. Lets go.he said. And this?, is this how youre going to leave it?. Yeah, its safe.he replied. They walked inside the hotel and to the receptionist. Hi.Garry breathed out. Thedy looked up at them. Hello. Wee to BLUE SEA Hotel.she smiled. Yeah. Do you have any avable room? Yes, sir.thedy said and looked down at the book. We have room 100 avable, 103 also, 105 1. We will go with 105. Thanks.Garry interrupted. The receptionist handed the key to them and Garry stared at Annie. Why Im I having a bad feeling?.he asked. Annie raised her brow at him. Huh?. Garry mmed the key on the desk and sighed. Sorry, miss.he said to the receptionist. He took Annies hand and walked out of the hotel with her. What?, why the change of mind?.Annie asked. Garry grabbed the helmet and gave it to her. He stepped on the bike. Annie fixed the helmet on her head and also climbed on the bike. Garry zoomed off. He went to his house and entered with Annie alongside the bike. He bolted the door locked before turning back to Annie. Why did you acted like that?, is anything wrong?. What about Larry?, you said you would exin things to me when we Okay, calm down.Garry scoffed. Ill take you back to Russia tommorow.he said. Huh?, Im not going back without Larry. Is he okay?. He is not. I have to get you out of this ce so you wont get in the way. Ill try to save him. Try to save him?Annie scoffed. Listen, I know you love him and. well, but you just have to go. I wille to Russia with him, I promise.Garry exined. B but why?.Annie sobbed. I understand, I totally do. Please you just have to listen to me. This is for the benefit of you and Larry. You just have you go, huh?. I cant save him with you still here, I mean, I cant even leave you here alone while I will go to save him.. those people are really scary. Larry will kill me if I allow them to get hold of you again. Tears streamed down Annies face. Okay. okay.she sobbed. ** Boss, no sign of them. At all?.Sean asked. Yes, at all.Drake replied. Pedro scoffed. He gave me wrong information?. It certainly looks like that sir.Drake replied. I dont fucking care about the documents anymore. I want him dead. Stick to the n, blow him off with the building.Pedro said coldly. ** ????? #RUSSIA# Garry dropped Annie in Larrys house. Okay, be good.he said. Keep your promise, hun?Annie said. Surely.Garry forced a smile. Annie got down from the car and breathed out. Garry nodded and drove out of thepound. Hey, Ann. Wee back. I miss you.Jos said after closing the gate. Yeah.Annie simply replied and walked inside. Okay, whats wrong with her?. She isnt vibrant like before?. Why that gloomy look?.Jos asked himself. He shrugged anyway. That arrogant prick must have set a lot of worry for her. Hes just so rude!. ** Garry got back to America and went to Skylers apartment. The doors were locked so he just broke in. After some hours, Skyler came back and was surprised to find the door opened. He remembered locking it before going out. But, he entered anyway but carefully. He dropped the nylon in his hand on the centre table. He went behind the TV and took his gun. Just then, Garry walked out of the kitchen. What!.Skyler said. You broke inside my house?.he scoffed. Garry nodded. What are you doing here?.he asked. I came to ask of your help.Garry replied. And you believe I will help you?, do you trust me?. Of course, so much. You arent gonna rat me out, or are you?.Garry asked. Stop asking if you know already.Skyler rolled his eyes. I have to get Larry out of that ce. I have Garry.Skyler called. Huh?, what?.he asked. Nothing.Skyler pressed his lips together. So. Ive draw a diagram on how I am going to. Garry.Skyler called again. Garry paused and stared at him. Okay, what the hell is wrong with you?.he asked. Do you n on ratting me out or youve done that already?.Garry added. Its of no use, Garry. Your n is of no use.Skyler said and fell heavily on the couch. And why?.. Because because.. Because? Because hes dead. ** Chapter 29 Dead man ** Garry stood still. He couldnt believe what he just heard. No it cant be possible. This might be one of Skylers expensive joke. Garry scoffed. No jokes, Skyler. please. my brother is at That wasnt a joke?, of course, it wasnt. Im dead serious, dudeSkyler said and stood up. He walked to Garry and ced a hand on his shoulder. Youve always been a strong man, be strong.Skyler said. Garry yanked his hand away angrily. Youre making this sound surreal, Sky. Its better you quit your prank now.Garry said hoping he was joking. Skyler sighed. Im sorry, man. Just be strong, hun? be strong. The hell with you!!Garry bursted out. The hell!. Be strong?!!!!!!!!!Garry yelled out Im tears. Skyler was quite shocked. This is the first time he would be seeing him crying. Even when his girl was sent among the other girls to Venezu back then, he didnt cry. well, in front of him cause he know he would probably go to a corner to cry. She has known Garry to be strong. But, you know, he still had a soft spot and Skyler always thinks it is the girl. He didnt cry in front of him that day so he wont show him his soft spot. But seeing him cry like this. like a baby, he couldnt believe it. He was crying right in front of him. What happens to the Garry that always tried to act strong?. Garry gripped Skyler by his cor. Please, tell me, tell me its a fucking lie!. Larry cant be dead!, my brother cant be dead!!!he shouted. Skyler blinked his eyes. Im sorry. I was of no help Just shut the damn up!. Tell me this is all a joke already, tell me!!!! Skyler released himself from Garry. Garry broke down in tears then slide down to the floor crying his eyes out. Skyler didnt know when a tear drop off from his eyes. He quickly wiped it away and sniffed. He stared at Garry and gulped into nothing. He went to his side to console him. You you have to take heart.he spoke to him gently. Garry scoffed then stood up. Im going to that bastard, Im going to that bastard!. He will regret this he will regret killing my brother. he. Of course!, he will regret, but not now, Garry. Hes got much influence, remember?. We have to thread the pact of taking him down carefully we dont wanna rush, do we?. No!, Im going to that house Im. It has been blown off already. You know better, Garry. Garry sniffed and scattered his hair angrily. What about the girl?.Skyler suddenly asked. I took her to Russia. To Larrys home.Garry replied rather grumpily. Good.Skyler mumbled. He faced the ceiling and yell his intestines out. ** ~Two weeks.~ Garry stared at the window Its been two weeks already two weeks since the death Larry and he has just been sulking on his bed for that whole two weeks within tasting food nor water. Some tears ran down his cheeks.. He is gone That happy moments during their childhood they all seems to fade away. He remembered his words *Stop getting my hopes up. Just make sure you safe the girl nothing more. Get her back to Russia and help me transfer all the money in my bank ount to her for her upkeep. I have a feeling I cant keep up with all this, I cant get out.* Some tears poured out of his eyes. Oh!. If only he just didnt join the force, all this wont had happened. But, enough sulking already. He have to get revenge. Yes, revenge!. But, first, he should head over to Annie first and transfer all the money in Larrys bank ount to her for her upkeep. He stood up from his bed and walked to the mini fridge in the room. He opened it and grabbed a carton of cornkes. Strength has really left him. He closed the fridge back and dug his hand inside the cornkes and began chewing. * Garry knocked on the gate and Jos opened up. He couldnt see him properly because he was putting on a face cap. Garry raised his head and Jos gasped. Boss!.he called. Garry rolled his eyes and pushed him aside then entered. He walked towards the house and entered. He saw no sign of Annie so he headed back out. Hey!, wheres she?.he asked. She went out.Jos replied. Garry sighed and nodded. He walked towards Jos. By the way, whats the rtionship between Larry and her?he asked. Jos looked at him and nced around then back at him. Are you asking me about the rtionship between you and her?he asked with a little scoff. Oh!. That was when it hit Garry. He was Larry and not Garry. Oh, sorry. Whats your name by the way?.he asked again. Jos.Jos replied but not before casting Garry a weird stare. ** Annie got back from her house and entered the living room. Her bag fell from her grip when she saw Garry on the couch Larry always tagged just *favorite* Oh my God!, Larry!.she shouted excitedly. Garry removed the face cap and sighed. Annie stopped to look at him. What? wheres Larry?.she asked. Im sorry.Garry started. Well, sorry for what?. For not keeping you promise early?.Annie asked. Larry Larry is dead.he dropped the bombshell. Annie gazed at him for some minutes and thenughed. Eish stop it!, is this a joke?. Well stop cause its too expensive!.sheughed and covered her mouth with her palm. Garry stood up. He asked me to transfer the. Okay, what is with that stern look. Stop it, my heart is gonna drop anytime from now if you dont. Hes truly dead.Garry drawled Annie fell down on the ground. Garry quickly rushed to her. Hey hey. Leave me the damn alone!. Is that how ipetent you can be?!!!! you couldnt save your fucking brother!!!!!!!!Annie screamed. Okay. Seems he will have to stay for a while with her else she will just injure herself and he didnt want and hes sure Larry doesnt want it also, he would get mad at him where ever he is in the above sky. That brought tears to his eyes again. *The next morning** Just get out, I dont wanna see your face!.Annie yelled immediately Larry stepped inside the room. She has been crying her eyes since yesterday. In the quiet and cold night, he could still hear her sobs. Larrys death really did take a big toll on her!. She was clinging to the nket and more tears dripped out of her eyes when she perceived his scent. She was in his room. I know The hell, out!, you white demon!she shouted. Garry flinched. He then walked out of the room then the house. Good morning, sir.John greeted. Garry stared at him. You are?.he asked. John stared at him back, befuddled. I guess my attitude must have been bad for you to have forgotten me like that. Im John. John?!.Garry barked at him. He was gonna vent his anger on him. John the driver.John shook fearfully. Garry wiped his face down and sighed. Okay. He turned to leave. Sir, are you going to the hospital today?, should I get ready?he asked. Garry turned back to him. Hospital?he asked. Yeah hospital.John drawled a reply while looking at Garry in dibobtion. The hospital?. The one Pedro is after?. Well, he will surelye one day and he is just ready for him But then, what about the documents?, would he have taken them?. Well, he should find out more about it. And, his revenge start here. Garry nodded. Of course, lets go.he said and started walking towards a car. John scoffed. He couldnt believe it. This looks totally different from Larry. Larry wouldnt. Okay?, you okay?Garry snapped angrily bringing John out of his thoughts. Of course, its Larry. He has been always rude!. Uh?, but.. like this?.John asked pointing at Garrys cloth. What did you mean by like this.Garry snapped again. John gulped into nothing and shook his head. Nothing, sir. Lets go. ** A knock sounded on the gate after John had drove Garry out of the house. Jos rolled his angrily. He walked to the gate and opened it begrudgingly. There was no one there but he found a new mail in the mailbox. He looked around before grabbing the mail. He closed the door and stared at the envelope. *To Annie*was written on it. He headed towards the house and entered the living room. He saw Annie sprawled on the floor and gasped. What. Are you okay, Ann?.he asked as he rushed towards her and ced the envelope on the table. Go away.Annie said. But Go the damn away!.Annie yelled. Jos jerked and nodded. A that came in for you a new mail He said and took the envelope and drop it beside her. Annie didnt utter any word. Jos looked at her before leaving wondering what could be wrong with them. Why is both of them acting strange?. First Annie, then Larry and now Annie. After Jos walked out, Annie raised up her head and took the envelope. She wonder what it is that her innermind kept telling her to read it. Who could have sent it to her?. She tore the envelope opened and took the paper inside. She unwrapped it.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. *I MISS YOU. I ALWAYS WILL* Was written in it. Whoo!, Larry, OMG. Youre back!.Sam rushed towards Garry as he entered. But, why are you dressed like this?, wheres your coat?, well, here take mine.Sam said as he pulled off bus coat and gave it to Garry. Garry collected it and put it on without a word. They both began walking. I think you should head over to the ward first, there are a lot of patients.. I know you will kill me tho cause weve lost five alreadySam said, shaking out of fear inside. Garry didnt say anything as they continued walking. Wheres the ward?he suddenly asked. Huh?Sam scoffed. You dont remember the ward again?.he added. Garry nodded. Ugh. Youre always so pricky!.Sam said and entered the ward and Garry followed assuming it to be the ward. So, heres the first patientSam gestured to a small girl. Whats wrong with her?Garry asked. Sam gave him the stethoscope. Here, you might wanna check her pulse.he said. Garry took the stethoscope and walked to the girl. He has always watched how the doctor out it on the patients chest in films. He ced it on her chest and removed the stethoscope. Okay, did you heard that?.Sam asked. Hear what?, I didnt hear anything.Garry said and walked out. What?, you rude prick!. You didnt hear anything?.Sam said walking after him. Garry suddenly stopped walking and turned to him. Come show me my office.he said. Sam opened his mouth wide and raised his both hands up. How big!.he eximed. Garry continued walking and Sam followed him. Garry saw a room and opened it. What!, thats not your office!Sam yelled. But, it was toote, Garry already saw the nurse that was dressing up and He quickly shut the door. Ugh!. What exactly is wrong with you!.Sam asked. Wheres my office?Garry asked. Gosh, thats it.Sam pointed to the office. Garry gave a nod and entered and Sam also followed. Garry walked to the seat behind the desk and sat down. Whats your name?.he asked. Sam scoffed. Okay, did you hit your head on something back in America?, or do you have amnesia?. ** Chapter 30 New boss . Annie scoffed as she stared at the letter. Probably a prank letter. She threw the card away and resume sobbing. ** Me?, ah. no of course. noGarry stuttered. Sam stared at him intently and tilt his head to the side. You.Sam tried to say. Oh, yeah. Dont worry, I got it. You can leave.Garry cut him off. Sam furrowed his brow and cleared his throat. So, Skyler have you heard from him?.. I miss him tho. He suddenly came to my office and ask about where you went to and that was thest time I saw him I wonder where he is right now is life treating him well? I hope hes not find another person before I can Garry gazed at Sam with disdain. Youre gay?he asked. Sam looked taken aback as he tried to hide his flushed face. Oh, my God!. Youre a gay?, just dont love me. Geez!, leave my office right away!. So gross!.Garry almost yelled. Please dont tell. Out!.Garry yelled. Sam moved to him. Look. Garry grabbed a pen on the desk and threw it at him. Get out!.Garry yelled. nighttime. .. Annie sat on the couch, her legs on the chair and her arm wrapped around them. She buried her nose in herps and snivelled. So, Larry was really gone?. Larry is gone. No one is gonna call her little miss again. No one is gonna call her pink face.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. No one is gonna call her poor ugly slut. No one is gonna call her kiss stealer. Oh!. This is really hard. It it felt good when he call her that. especially pink face little miss Just then, Garry entered. Annie lifted her head to look at him. Why does it have to be Larry? why cant you be the one to die?, why did you got saved instead of my grumpy uncle!she yelled out in tears. Garry sighed. I thought we done with this. Done?Annie scoffed. Garry took slow strides towards her. He sat beside her and tried touching her hair. Annie moved her head sideways. Please, dont I I dont wanna see your face. You keep reminding me of him. Get outta here, forever.she added. Garrys eyes traveled to the paper on the table. He furrowed his brows and grabbed it. *I MISS YOU* He squinted his eyes. The writing looks familiar.. This.he started. Annie looked at him. This handwriting Garry scoffed. This handwriting.he said. Annie gazed at him. What?, what about it?she inquired. Garry breathed out and wiped his face down with his palm. Nothing.he lied. Who sent it?he asked. I dont know. Jos came to drop it this morning. Said he found it in the mailbox.Annie exined. And you dont know who might have send it?. It might be a prank message. Thats why I concluded it to be.Annie replied. Garry squeezed the paper as he stared away in the room. Larry is really gone. We should try to understand that. Crying for a thousand decades wont bring him back.Garry suddenly said. Its its just hard to believe. No, he is not dead. He might probably be ying games on us. I dont believe.. this is all just a nightmare that I will soon wake up from and see Larrys face as he call me pink face, little miss. kiss stealer Garry looked at her and he didnt know if he shouldugh or cry. Seriously?. He took his eyes away. We have to live in the reality, Annie. Larry is really gone. And how would I live in reality?.. I keep on seeing him, in the kitchen when I asked him to call me sister Annie, on the couch youre sitting on when I blew my nose with his cloth and that couch no, stand up, thats his favorite!, he doesnt want anyone to sit there aside him!.Annie said. Garry casted her a look and sighed. You will just go crazy if you stay here any longer. I suggest your get a job, that should help. Annie scoffed. Yeah?. I think its high time I move back to my house fully. I cant keep staying in another persons house and since that person is even dead. I am not sending you away. I mean, why would. I know. I just think its high time. Since the person Im working for is dead and well, our deal has ended also so what Im I still waiting for?!.Annie said as she threw her head back. ** ~Two weekster~ Annie managed to get a job. She got employed as the personal assistant of Boyd Brick C the trending billionaire in town. How she managed to secure the job, Annie doesnt know. She felt lucky cause out of the 300 girls that came for the interview, she was selected. Its really a big miracle. She has lost hope before seeing how many the girls are and seeing how better they are than her its all makes her hope to go down the drain. That morning, she got dressed in a blue y skirt and red long sleeve shirt. She let down her hair and wore a small earring. She took her bag and after looking at herself in the mirror and offering a small smile to her reflection, she walked out of her room. It had been really hard trying to get Larry off her head. She convinced herself that they are not rted or anything so she shouldnt worry about him any longer and move on with her life, but that seems impossible!. And this came in for you. Youre looking pretty by the way.Rosetta smiled as she handed a mail to her. Well, Boyd Brick appeared to be really nice to have given her a nice apartment when she started working in hispany. Now, they are free from her fathers tantrums. Thanks, mom. Whats this?she replied as she collected the envelope from her. She opened it. The page was nk and she scoffed. Her eyes trailed over to the bottom and there lies the word from two weeks ago. *I MISS YOU* But, a heart ?? was drew beside the words this time around. Annie scoffed. ying prank on her again. She dumped the paper in the trash can. Why? Its of no use mom.she replied. She wore her shoes and sighed. So, goodbye.she said. Alright. Take care, dear.Rosetta replied. She nodded with a I will. and walked out. She boarded a taxi which dropped her in front of thepany. She got down, payed the taxi man and walked inside the building. She headed to the CEO office and knocked on the ss door. Boyd Brick was seated in there on his chair sipping his coffee quietly. Come in.came the cool voice of Boyd. ** Chapter 31 I want her ~~~ Annie breathed in and out before entering his office. Boyd had his face buried in the newspaper he was reading. She walked to him and bowed. Good morning, sir.she greeted. Yourete.was the only thing Boyd said. Im. Im sorry sir.she quickly apologized. Then, after some minutes, he dropped the paper he was reading on his desk and looked up at her. I dont tolerateteness. I will use this as an earful.he said calmly. Thank thank you sir, I promise not toete again.she said offering a relief smile. Boyd rolled his eyes. You dont have to promise. After all you will be the one to get fired when youte. Annie looked at him and nodded. So, what are on my schedule today?.he asked as he carried the cup of coffee and gulped down some then ced it back on the table. A meeting with Alberto today and the others. Cancel that.Boyd interrupted. Huh?, weve canceled it twice, sir. I dont think that is a good idea.Annie reminded. Boyd sighed. Alright, time? Well.. now sir. You dont mean it. I mean it, sir. Boyd frowned at Annie. Annie pressed her lips together and bowed her head. Just reschedule the meeting to the evening.. I have better things to deal with this morning. Cant afford going to see Alberto now.he said. Annie nodded. Alright, right away, sir.she bowed and turned to leave. I didnt ask you to leaveBoyd said gently. Huh? Annie turned back to him. I thought you were done.she stuttered. Then, you can leave.Boyd said and grabbed the paper he was reading. Annie bit her bottom lip suppressing herself from cursing him. She turned back and walked out of his office. ** In the night. . Brick Boyd eyes traveled to his wrist watch and he sighed. He took thendline and called Annie. Hel. In my office.he cut her off and returned the receiver. Not long after, Annie entered and bowed. You will be my escort to the meeting we are having with Alberto. Get the necessary files ready.Boyd said. Annie looked up at him. She will be going with him?. No way. Me?, sorry why?.. Im sure they probably wont want a low life like me around.she blurted. Then dont act like amoner.he replied. Annie scoffed. And and I cant even go like this!she said pointing at her dress. Yeah?, I dont see anything wrong with it.. because youre going with me to a wealthy midst doesnt mean you have to put on a wedding dress before you look good. Boyd exined and got up from his chair. He wore his jacket and took his phone. You look gorgeous in that dress by the way. Let down your worries. The wealthy doesnt bite.he said as he walked past her. Annie scoffed and red at his back then rolled her eyes. Seriously?. The day has turned dark already!. She hissed loudly. ** All the top six wealthy men gathered around the table with each with her girl. On the table was different kind of meal and drinks. Now tell me why Boyd is not here yet.Alberto scoffed. Just then, Boyd came in along with Annie who had a frown on her face. Well, he is here!.Carlton chuckled. I apologise foringte.Boyd said as he moved inside the room with Annie. You can say that again.Herald said as he downed a shot of whiskey. This pretty girl, your friend?Parker asked. Boyd shook his head. Your girl?. Boyd shook his head. Your bitch? As Parker said that they allughed. Boyd shook his head. Annie immediately felt ufortable. Then, who is she?Parker asked, obviously annoyed. My new P. A.Boyd replied and sat down. Annie stood behind him. Come on, take a seat, pretty girl. We dont need a standing soldier this night.Keeton said jokingly. Annie red at him. Keeton smirked. Mind if I borrow this your little worker this night?.he turned to Boyd and asked. Ill take No.Boyd said. Boyd is the top billionaire followed by Alberto, then Keeton, Parker, Carlton and Herald. You fuck head!Keeton said. Boyd offered a small smile. Shes my worker and shes not for sale, Keeton. Its better you back off now. Shes not like the other girls. Oi!. Not as ssic as the other girls but got a really really pretty face.Herald chuckled. Hm.Keeton hummed and stood up. He walked to where Annie was and smiled. The other guys stared out in anticipation to what he was gonna do. And dont try anything stupid, Keeton..Boyd frowned. Keeton smirked before moving his hand to Annies back but what he got next shocked him. What no girl has never dare to do. She pped him!!. A gasped escape from the men. That. was uhmmmmHerald smiled. Keeton scoffed as he held his cheek. The fuck you try to do also Keeton touching her ass?Alberto said. Youre deadhe gritted. He suddenly grabbed her by her hair. Boyd sighed then stood up. He released Annie from his grasp and Keeton scoffed. What are you doing?Keeton asked. I think she should go then, else this ce will turn into battleground.Carlton suggested. What? nah her pretty face keeps me going giving me this kind of heebie C jeebie feelings i like her sweet face let her stay and be my lollipop. Parker said. The menughed again. The girl with Parker red at Annie. I think you should go. You know your way, dont you?Boyd matter to Annie. Can can you drop me off?, its quitete and Boyd nced at his wristwatch. 8:30. You dont go clubbing? the time is still very young. Annie blinked. Well, obviously. You havent been to club before.he added. Annie sighed and gave a little bow. Good night.she said and walked out. *What now, huh?* *Because of that low life, Boyd, you touched me?* *Hey, Boyd!. Can I at least rent that girl for a day she keeps my day going..* *Ugh!, you guys are all naughty!* *No way!* She heard them say after she left the room. The night was very dark. There was no taxi insight so she decided to trek home. She walked away very briskly. She took the subway and strangely, it was also quite. Gosh, damn Boyd!. She walked very fast. She suddenly heard footsteps behind her and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She nced back but there was no one. She took a deep breath. Her ears must be ying games with her now. Then, a guy appeared in front of her. Then, that was it. Her heart left her chest and she halted in her steps. Oh, no. She blinked rapidly. The guy smiled and started walking towards her. She tried running back but collided into another one. She gasped. The guy smirked and moved some strands of her hair back. Heyhe cooled. Annie tried to get away from them but he already pinned her to his body. Who who are you, please, let me goshe pleaded. Hun?, let a beautiful girl like you go?. Ill rather die.he said. Annies eyes widened. The guy moved to the wall and pinned her down on it. Ill keep watch. After you, buddy!.the first guy said to the other one. What? Annie trembled. The guy touched her shirt. Nice. Pl pleaseshe cried.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Im sorry. The spirit want to but the body doesnt want to. Who can resist a beaut like you?the guy replied and touched her neck and smoothened it. Annie closed her eyes and took her face away. The guy grabbed her chin with a scoff. Dont be shy.he smiled. The hell you trying to do with her?a voice said. Then the guy was pulled off from her body. ** Chapter 32 You love him? ~~~ The guy was pulled away from Annie and as punched several times on his face. He drop him down on the floor and walked to Annie. Are you okay?he asked. Annie ced her hand at her chest as she stared at him. He sighed. Did I camete?, did he touch you?he asked with concern. I. I .. thought you said. you cant make it.she asked instead. Yeah, right?. I just couldnt get over the guilt that I left you alone to go home in this unfamiliar environment so, I decided to take you home.Boyd replied. Annie nodded. That was close tho. They they almost.. did the God I really dont wanna think about it. Well, you all good now. Lets go to my car. Annie nodded and shut her eyes before opening them. They both walked to his car. Boyd opened the door for her and she got in and he mmed the door shut as he went to upy the drivers seat. ** Pedro flickered the cigarette on the te and took a drag of it. The letter? Shes well receiving it but I dont think she knows the source. Of course, idiot. No way she will know that its us.Pedro sniffed in. My bad, boss. Good. Keep sending them to her. ** *Two weeks* . Good morning, boss.Annie greeted as she walked inside Boyd Bricks office. You seem to be in a good mood today, dear P. ABoyd replied. Annie smiled and bowed. And this skips my mind. Im sorry for what my friends say or do that might have offended you that night.Boyd said. Annie shook her head. Its really nothing, sir.she smiled. Are you sure?, and whats with the smile? Im much surprised you apologize, sir. Hes totally unlike Larry who used up an eternity to say a simple *sorry* Do you know where I came from beforeing here?Boyd suddenly asked. I dont, but I wish to know.Annie said. Hond. That ce,*sorry*and*thanks*is our everyday song. Thats now we are brought up.. theres really no big deal in saying sorry. Those that usuallyy a big importance on it, you know what I call them? Annie shook her head. Coward.Boyd muttered as he turned on his swivel chair. And youre right.Annie nodded. So my schedule? Oops!, too bad of me!. You have a conference meeting to attend in two hours time. A lunch with the CEO of HappyFace. A speech to the students of Roosevelt High. The. And she went on telling him his burdensome work for that day. ** 8;30pm ~~~ After having spend the whole day in moving from one ce to another, all what I need right now is to go home and have a sumptuous meal and a nice sleep. Gosh, tell me to get a wife real soon, dear P. A. I need someone to be cooking for me before I get home so I wont have to be just cing an order each day on the.Boyd expounded as he and Annie walked out of theirst location on his schedule. Funny sir, are you saying you want to get a wife because she would be cooking for you?. Im sorry but you sound stupid.Annie blurted and immediately covered her mouth when she realized what she has just said. But, Boyd seems less bothered. Yeah. Im stupid. A good observer will know that. Im only smart on the outside. Im Im sorry, sir. That was probably rude.Annie apologized. One reason I like you. You are not like the other girls that never cease to dote on me. Youre truthful, I love that. If it was one of my past P. A, they would have tried to make me feel good, try to seduce me and that, I all think of it as stupid.Boyd sighed. Annie nodded. By the way,he said and suddenly stopped walking. Annie moved back a little. Boyd nced at her. I know this might be probably to much to ask but. can can you uhm cook for me?.. I will really like It if you do. Its been really long that I. But, sir, the time?Annie replied. I I will drop you off after that at home. Annie sighed and flicked her hair back. Hes her boss so she cant probably but! What if he tries something funny?! He probably wont! He dares not even!. Okay.Annie replied. Boyds face beamed with a smile. ** Since it waste and considering the way Boyd had been whining about being hungry, Annie decided to cook the fastest C Noodles. After some minutes, it was done. He turned off the cooker and dished the food out in a te. She walked out with the te and met Boyd in the living room in a casual wear watching a football match on the TV. Annie moved to him and ced the food in front of him. Just the aroma alone got my mouth watering. Cant really wait to have a taste of this.he beamed and ced a pillow on his thigh then grabbed the food. He picked up the fork and rolled some Noddles on it then shoved it in his mouth. Wow. This taste is out of this world!.Boyd eximed while munching on the food. Ill take that as apliment.Annie replied as she stared around the living room. Woah. This decor is exquisite!. This is heaven!. Im serious, dear P. A. This is damn good!Boyd said as he took another forkful. Annie nodded. She just couldnt wait for him to finish eating so she would go home. You should also have some, little Ann.Boyd said and she turned to him. He reminded her of Larry immediately. *Little Miss.*his voice echoed in her ears. She felt her eyes getting heat up. Is anything wrong, little Ann?Boyd asked. She forced a smiled at him. No. ** Okay goodnight.. sleep tight but dontete to work tommorow.Boyd said as Annie alighted from his car. Thank you sir.Annie bowed. Boyd nodded and whined down the louvers and turned the car around then drove away. Annie sighed after his car has went out of sight. She turned to the house and she caught a glimpse of a new mail in the mailbox. Huh?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She moved to it and took it from the box then opened it. *YOU LOVE HIM?* ~ Chapter 33 Behind the mask Annie scoffed angrily. Who the hell is sending mail this to her. She nced around and squeezed the paper then threw it away angrily. She brought out her phone and checked the date. She paused. Its been two weeks already and this whatever person thats sending this message to her always do that every two weeks. She will report it to the cops if she receive another one after this. She opened the gate and moved in then looked it hurriedly. She have to be more careful now. Someone definitely is behind all this and she wondered who. She entered the house and met Rosetta with a bowl of popcorn watching Zee?? World. She turned to her when she heard the sound of the door locking. And youre back,she started with a smile. Annie nodded. I left some food for you in the pot. You can microwave if you want.Rosetta added. Alright, thanks.Annie replied. She moved in front of the TV and suddenly smiled. Oh, my. King of Hearts?, Iming mom, I cant afford to miss this, I will join you soon, let me take a quick shower!Annie rushed happily and ran to her room. Rosetta gave a smallugh. Just she and Zee world. She can never do without it. ** Boyd retired to his room after dropping Annie off at her house. He changed into his pyjamas andid quietly on his king size bed. He gazed at the ceiling and sighed. Then, slowly, he touched his heart. It was beating faster. He blinked hisshes cutely then a small smile appeared on his lips. He then closed his house. Little Ann.he muttered before sleeping. ** Annie woke up to the nging of her rm and she opened her eyes. She closed her eyes and use the pillow to cover her ears from the ring sound of the rm. That didnt seem to help. She removed the pillow and huffed. She grabbed the rm and put it off. She picked her phone to check the time. Shes still very much sleepy. *7;49am* Seven what? Oh, shes gonna bete. She rushed inside the bathroom and brushed her mouth then took a five minute bath and rushed back to her room with a towel around her body and opened her wardrobe. She brought out the cloth she firstid her hands on C a button down gown. She put it on and the gown stop right above her knees. Her thighs were showing. She colour of the gown is ck and somehow, it brought out her skin beautifully. Shebed her air anyhow and nab her bag from the table and rushed out. She ran into her mom in the living room. Morning momma.she greeted as she gave her a quick peck on her left cheek. Morning, dear. You look good.Rosetta replied as she kissed both of Annies cheek. Annie nodded and moved towards the door. Wait, no breakfast?Rosetta asked. Imte, mom. I will find something to eat when I get to work.she replied and made to open the door. Wait. Rosetta rushed to the mini dinning and returned with two slices of bread. Here, open your mouth. You dont really have to, I said I will Annie stopped talking seeing the look her mom was giving her and she opened her mouth. She stuffed the bread into her mouth and patted her cheek. Annie rolled her eyes and said he goodbyes then ran outside. ** Annie got to thepany and she walked fast like she was being chased earning a look from the other workers she passed by. She got to Boyds office and knocked. He gave his permission and she entered. Boyd looked up at her and at that moment that moment ??, his heart paused as he also paused to look at the beauty in front of him. She has always been beautiful but today, she looked extra beautiful. Like the beauty of all the other girls was added to hers. His eyes trailed over to her legs and his mouth opened slightly. Annie walked over to him. Good.. good morning sirshe stuttered. You look ravishing!.Boyd blurted out. What? Annie looked at him and scoffed. She looked down at herself and gasped. Oh!. This was what she was wearing all along?!!!!. Geez. That exins the stares she got from the people. Youre youre humorously rude, bossAnnie chuckled nervously as she drew tried to cover her thighs with the cloth. Huh?Boyd asked. You shouldnt be. beCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Staring at your tempting thighs?, if I dont stare at it then who would?he asked. What?, stop being rude sir!Annie replied with a reddened face. Only my husband has the right to Its not as if youre married or are you?. Every bachelor can stare at it as long as they want.Boyd cur her off. Annie scoffed. Youre an extrovert!!!she almost shouted. You just know that now?Boyd chuckled. He was so much loving this. So youve obviously been pretending to be.. shy and innocent? Thats what you want to believe. Thats what you believe. Thats not me. Im more of an extrovert. Annie red hard at him and turned to walk away. Where to, beautiful Ann?, youve not read my schedule to me.he said. Annie turned back and he smirked. Gosh. Please, I will read it to youter, I need to.. And you lose your job. Walk out of her and get fired.Boyd threatened. And Annie was left with no choice than to wait. ̡̡ Annie walked out of thepanyter in the night. Since the time is still young, she decided to trek home and save her self the transport fare. *732pm* She clung her bag to her chest as she walked down the street. Suddenly, a car drove in front of her and stopped and Keeton came out. He licked his lips as he stared at her exposedps. Hey, feisty bitch?.he said. Annie stopped walking and her eyes widened. He started walking towards her. She moved back but came in contact with two hefty men. They were Keetons men. What?, fuck? The ce is quiet, there was no one around. She opened her mouth to shout but a hand was sped over her mouth. Sssh, you probably dont need that.Keeton muttered. Huh?. How chance he is in front of her now??. Do you know what Im gonna do to you?he asked with a raised brow. Annie lets out a loud cry which resulted into muffled cries. Im gonna kill you, but not with a knife or gun, with something else.he smirked. Thats probably enough.someone said. Keeton scoffed and nced back but he came in contact with a hot blow. He fell down and the guys behind Annie rushed towards the man with the mask. He was putting on a ck pullover, ck trouser, same with shoes and the mask is also ck. He took the men down in no second. Just then, another car stopped in front of them and Boyd rushed out. He ran to Keeton on the floor and gave him a hard p. The mask man walked to Annie and she shivered. Are you okay?he asked. His voice was thick probably as a result of the mask he was putting on. Annie shook her head and found her self moving her hand towards the mask. He grabbed her hand in the mid C air. He has some ck gloves on his hands also. Did he hurt you?Boyd asked worriedly moving towards Annie. Annie turned to him and shook his head and before she could nce beside her, the man was gone. But she felt something on her legs. She stared down and found a small note on it. *Hotel de suite. Room 04* Chapter 34 For you,bimbo He walked inside the big hotel and his personal guard ran to him. Sir, I thought Im not in for you nagging this night, Rico. Rico gulped down moved aside. He walked inside a room and went to seat in front of the mirror. He removed the mask and traced his hands down his face looking a t himself in the mirror. He blinked and bit his lower lips. He put on the mask back and stood up then walked out of the room. ** Are you fine?, who was that?Boyd asked Annie also staring at the direction she was staring at. I also dont know.Annie shook her head and slowly bent down and picked the note up. *Hotel de suite*?? Whats that?Boyd asked. Huh?, nothing!Annie lied and keep the note away. Can can you take me home, please?Annie asked. It was damn too much for her. She almost got raped two times now. Of course!Boyd replied as he led her to his car. They both entered and he zoomed off leaving Keeton and his guys aloneying helplessly on the floor. The mask blow was really strong. It felt like they were hit by a steel. Boyd pulled off in front of Annies house. Annie unstrapped her belt and got down without looking at him. She walked towards the house and then saw another card there. She rushed towards it. *7;00pm. Tommorow.* It reads. ** Okay, so now is really the time to tell me the truth now. Did you somehow lost your memory and all the experiences and skills you had got wiped away?. Cause I think we will have to operate on you first before you start operating on the patients.Samuel asked as he walked into Larrys office with Garry. Garry sighed deeply. So, I also think its time to tell you the truth. Which is?, you really lost your memory?Sam scoffed. Nope!. Im not Larry.he said. Sam gazed at him and stifled augh. You probably like ying around me, Larry. This is not the time to crack jokes. Our hospital might But, Im serious!Garry defended. Alright, enough!. Gggg then who the hell are you if not Larry, a doppelganger?. Cmon!. Have you suddenly be a psychopath??C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Garry sighed deeply. They never believe.he mumbled to himself. ** Night After getting back from work, Annie changed into a casual dress and checked the time. *6:48* She took her phone and walked out of her room then the house after lying to Rosetta that she is going for a stroll and ice cream. She got to the road and stopped a cab. The cab pulled off in front of her and whined down the louvers. Where to, miss? Uh Hotel de suite?Annie replied. Alright, your money is #5dors.the cabman said and Annie nodded before entering. ** The cab stopped in front of a gigantic building. Annie got down and paid the man before she turned to the hotel. She heaved a deep breath before entering. Ady walked up to her and smiled. This way, missthedy said. Huh?, you dont even know where Im going..Annie scoffed. Thedy smiled. Ive been waiting for you.thedy replied and started walking away and Annie followed her. Thedy led her to a room and stopped then nced back at her. You may enter.she said and walked away. Annie moved closer to the door and sighed. Can she trust them?.. What if?.. Her innermimd encouraged her to go in and she gave a nod then pushed the door opened. As she opened the door, she felt like the room room was heaven. The room was decorated in white, the cushions are white, the curtains also white, the beddings.. white the ties on the floor, white. Woah!. She took a step in and closed the door. Now, this is really heaven. The room is a whole house on its own. The person living here will be damn rich. Oh. She marveled at the size of the room. She brought out her phone and took pictures. Miss?, miss?ady called bringing Annie out of her sweet thoughts. Annie turned to her and gasped. What?. Thedy was also putting on a white dress. Thedy smiled. Take a seat please, he will soon be here. Annie nodded and walked to the chair behind a table and sat down. Woah. can this be more scary??? The table cloth is also white and the wine ced on the table?. white!!!. She nced at her the cloth she was wearing. The person should have told her to put on white clothes if he so much loves white!. Well wow?, Annie. Seriously?!!! She scoffed at her self. She held footsteps and looked up to see him in ck just like the other day. Annie gaped at him as he came to sat down on the chair opposite hers. You might wanna close your mouth now.he said. Annie jerked and released a nervous smile. You asked me toe here, why? You dont know the reason and, you came?. How stupid! Annie scoffed loudly. Look, young man, I wont have you throw insults at me.she frowned. Youre really a bimbo. What?, whats the meaning of bimbo?she said out loud and quickly took her phone and went to google out the meaning. For not knowing the meaning of bimbo, youre really a bimbo.. Ugggg youre getting on my nerves!. How dare you call me a bimbo? For just knowing the meaning of bimbo, youre a bimbo. For telling me now dare me, then, youre really a bimbo! Annie face reddened in anger. He seems to be enjoying this, hun?. Okay!. who the hell are you exactly!, I dont. For just asking who I am, youre a bimbo! And Annie felt him smiled behind the mask. Annie sighed. Alright!, Im a bimbo?!, hun!. Tell me who you fucking are! She felt him smirked. You really wanna know me? Annie nodded. Then, slowly, he ced his hand on his mask and. Chapter 35 Face behind the mask Then, he slowly ced his hand on the mask and before he could open it, someone barged in. The hell, what are you trying to do?. Disclose your identity to a mere stupid girl?. Seriously!, the boss must not hear of this.the guy that came in said. Ricothe mask man tried to call. Oi!, take her outta this ce!the Rico guy said and two men came in and went to Annie. One grabbing her left arm and another grabbing the right. The pulled her up. Annie scoffed. Whats going on?. She nced back at the man with mask. He rxed back on his chair and crossed his arms over his chest. Woah!. You bimbo!Annie yelled angrily. Stupid, Bimbo arent men!. That just makes you a Bimbo! And they took her out. ** Annie barged inside the house angrily and went to her room. She slumped on her bed and ruffled her hair. Geez. ** ~Next morning~ Annie entered Boyds office with a frown on her face. She greeted him between gritted teeth and Boyd raised his brows. How now, sweet potato?he asked.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Annie frown deepened the more. Will you like me to read your schedule to you?she asked. Boyd stood up and walked to her. Did someone hurt you?, tell me, who is it?. I will have my bouncers go there and trash him up. Annie sighed softly. Nothing. really.she said and softened her look. Boyd gazed at her. I dont trust you. I will make my findings.he replied and went back to seat down. One of our shareholders invited me to his party this night and I want you to be my escort.Boyd started. Sorry, I dont have time. Now, it was Boyds turn to frown. Sorry?, I am your boss and anything I tell you is final. Quit that cold attitude you putting on!. It spoils your sweet face. But.. No, little Ann. Dont you trust me?. Tell me anything if at all you have anything to say. Annie shook her head. Nope. Okay. I will go to the party with you. ** Alright, I understand.. but, isnt this a little bit too tight?, it brings out all my shapes and I hate that.. beside, its such a skimpy one, I really hate it.Annieined to Boyd after wearing the red dress he got for her. I dont think so.Boyd pressed his lips together. Annie scoffed. No, I certainly cant wear thisAnnie shook her head. But, please, the party might have started already and getting another dress will cost some time, wont it?. Mr Brown wouldnt like it at all if we get therete.Boyd pleaded. Annie sighed softly and brushed her hair back. Fine ugggg, I feel so ufortable already! Sorry, burger, please manage.Boyd said. Alright, lets go.Annie replied. They both walked out of thepany. ** The mask man looked out at them from the ck car and slowly, he balled his hand into a fist. Okay, I promise, I will really tell the boss if you keep doing this. What you didst night was outrageous, thank God Cindy informed me right on time. You cant fall in love. I mean, you arent in love, are you?. It weakens, dummy!.Rico expounded. A little respect, Rico. Im still your boss even if the seniority is not that much. Came the thick reply of the man in mask. Rico scoffed and threw his face away. The man nced at both Annie and Boyd as they both walked towards Boyds car and looked away. And, fall in love, you say?. Fall in love my foot! He groped the engine and drove away. ..~~.. A loud music wasing out from the hall. And just what I hate the most, music!.Boyd said. Annie turned to look at him. Who in the world hate music?Annie scoffed. Well, in the world exist me that hate it.Boyd rolled his eyes with a smile. Annie also smiled and looked away. They both entered the hall and Boyd suddenly took Annies right arm in his. What?Annie scoffed. Get your. Oh, if it isnt the almighty man in town, Boyd Brick!a man eximed as he walked over to them with a huge smile stered on his face. Boyd only offered a small smile. Im surprised you really came. How have life been to you?the man asked now standing in front of them. Well, just a little good. You? If yours thats making money every blessed minutes is little good then mine will be as bad as hell!.the man joked. Boydughed loudly. Come on, Im sure its not that bad. The man smiled and turned to Annie and she gave him one of her fake smile. Good evening. Evening, little cutie. Who is this youngdy, Boyd?, your fiance? Huh?.. uhhhhh. Nope!, sir. Certainly not!. Im his P. A.Annie spoke up. Boyd turned to look at her. There seems to be this glint of sadness in his eyes. The man looked at how they had their arm in arm and looked up at them. Youre sure shes just your P. A? Annie smiled nervously and quickly removed her hand from Larrys But, anyway, Im d youre good. I will see you around, Brick.the man said and walked away. Now, Boyd was literally cursing him in his mind Annie stopped a roving waiter and took a ss of wine from the tray. She sipped a little out of it and stared around. Now, I felt this is really where u should be like, this ce isnt meant for someone like me. She said while looking at the otherdies looking all beautiful and exquisite. Why would you even think that?Boyd hissed. Annie faced him. You sound angry, whats wrong? Angry my foot!Boyd rolled his eyes. Now, you really seem really angry.Annie taunted. Boyd took his face away and Annie went to stood before him. Tell me, Mr Boyd, are your really angry?she asked and folded her arms. Seeing her flushed red face but cute, Boyd didnt know when he lets out a smile. Annie also smiled and patted his cheek. Boyd felt his entire intestines went out of his stomach when she did that He felt a rush of adrenaline and several butterflies were now flying in his stomach. Her hand on his cheek felt so good A murmur broke out from the people and their attention were centered in the door way. Annie turned her gaze there also and saw #the five wealthy guysing in. The ones from the other night. Nay.. guess what, fes?. Its my lollipop, looking more lollyParker said when he set his eyes on Annie. I will sure have a taste of this lolly one day one dayKeeton said between gritted teeth. Alberto nced at Keeton and scoffed. Stop it already. Must you have a taste of every girl?, when did you be girls taster? My thoughts exactly!.Carlton said. Dont push it, Keeton. Boyd seems very much interested in her.Herald said. But Keeton only got more infuriated. Annie turned away from the men and back to Boyd. I cant stay outte. Im getting out of here the next 20s. Twenty minutes?. But we just came here.. I didnt say you should follow me..Annie replied and looked away. Boyd stared at her and a small scoff escaped his lips. Just what is this girl doing to him. ? So, I will like to call on the host of todays party. Alright. Time up. Gotta go, boss..Annie said. Theyre just calling on Mr Brown.. cant you at least wait a little bit so I can drop you off at your house?Boyd said. Annie shook her head. Dont worry.Annie sighed. Boydnnodded reluctantly. Should I escort you out? No. I will be fine, really. He breathed out a sigh then nodded. Annie walked out of the hall. She saw a cab right away. * She alighted from the cab and settled the man and he drove away. Annie walked to the gate but suddenly nced beside her side and she saw a figure. A familiar one!. The shadow moved into the corner and Annie left the gate and started walking to the corner. She got there and saw him walking away. Wait!she said. He stopped walking but didnt turn to look at her. Do I know you?. Why did you keep appearing in front of me.she asked. And then, she heard a thick chuckle followed by You really wish. Annie walked and stood ten inches away from him. I have a feeling i know you. You bimbo, youre just knowing that? He continued walking away. Stop!, please.she pleaded. He stopped walking and now, he turned around to face her. If you dont tell me who you are, I will kill myself. Show your damn face to me! You sure you wont freak out if you see my ugly face? I wont!. I promise.she added with a light sob. On one condition tho. Whats it, whats the condition?she asked impatiently. You must never tell a living of my existence else. Else? I punish you. I will go with it!Annie said without thinking. For you, bimbo.he said with soft sjgh then pulled off the mask slowly from his face. Chapter 36 What? For you, bimbo.he said with a soft smile. He touched the mask and he seems to hesitate a little. Then, he finally pulled it off slowly from his face. Then right in front of her. right in front of her stood her grumpy Larry!!!. Annie screamed and quickly covered her mouth. Larry!!!!she shouted. Pink face.he drawled out. No, this cant be real I mean, I . you were dead!!!, I. I. no.. whats happening to me?, I think of started hallucinating, I might be really really thinking about him too much thats why Im. You promised not to freak out. Annie sighed and turned to him again. She moved back. But youre supposed to be dead! Yeah?. Long story, pink face.he replied. Annie stopped moving and scoffed. Its really you!!!!!!she yelled and ran to him then jumped on his body. That took him off guard but he was quick to reciprocate the hug. How he so much missed her!. He missed her so much. Annies grip on him was so tight that Larry had tough. Larry its really you, oh my God, if this is really a dream, I dont wanna wake up.she said. Its not.Larry whispered as he rubbed her back passionately. She had her legs around his waist and her face was dipped in his hair. In the darkness, Rico slowly slipped out his phone from his pocket and took pictures of them and hide. Larry heard the shuttering sound of the camera and he quickly ced Annie down. Oh my!, grumpy uncle!!!, its really you.Annie cried. She lifted her hand to touch his face. What what happened, why did you have this scar?..she asked. Larry sighed. Another story also. Im sorry but, I gotta go.Larry replied putting on his mask back. Annie blinked rapidly but cutely. You probably dont mean it.her voice cracked. Larrys felt his heart melting like the snow and he bit his bottom lip. This isnt what he needs right now!. He didnt need emotions right now!. They will make him go weak and he doesnt want to be weak!. Im sorry.he said and turned and started walking away. Annie ran after him. Theyve now got out to the road. Larry!she called with fright. He halted and balled his fist hard. Go.he said. Annie shook her head. No, you probably know I wont!. Take me with you!! Larry shook his head and walked to a car. He opened the door and got in. Rico moved out of his hidden ce to take some pictures. No!, please!, you cant go!, I will kill myself if you go!, please!! Larry stared out at her and gave her a soft look then he looked away and whined up the louvers. He started the engine and drove away. Annie froze on her spot looking at the his car. No!!. Then, she slides slowly to the floor. He really hates her now!. ** Gracia watched as the men came in. Pedro.she called. Seems youve been waiting for me. Ive you been receiving my letter? Of course!. But, Im not afraid, Pedro, not anymore. Do what you want to do, Im no longer afraid. Youre a really wicked man, arent you?she scoffed. Pedro moved to her and gave her a hard p. Gracia stood up and pped him also. Im ready. I will no longer get controlled by you. You ruin me, Pedro!, ruined me!! Pedro shoved out his gun from his pocket and pressed it on her forehead. Kill me, Pedro. But, at least, let me see my sons before dying. ~~~ Annie palmed her face as more tears rolled down her cheek. He fucking left her!. Fucking left her!. She sobbed loudly. Gosh, what would I do with you little kid..she heard his voice and quickly looked up. Her eyes beamed when she saw Larry. He went on a crouch and wiped the tear that rolled her cheek with his thumb. Annie sniffed in. I thought you left me I. I will be damned to leave you like this, Annie. Not ever.Larry whispered. Annie smiled out tears. Did youe back to take me?. No.he shook his head. Huh???, why??? I I cant risk having you around, Annie. It will also expose your to dangers which I dont really want. I I wont be a burden as long as I am with you, i know you will always protect me and just so you know I am a strongdy. Larryughed. My pink facehe grabbed her head and moved his closers to hers then rubbed his nose with hers. Are you sure you can cope?. Im not the Larry of the past.. I am really dangerous now. Dangerous or not, I dont care about the dangers surrounding you now. What I should do is stay beside and encourage you not move away from you. Awn. My little girl is all grown up now. Thanks, I really needed that!. Larry smiled and rubbed her hair like a kitten and Annie purred. Larry moved in and kissed her forehead. So, lets go!.Annie said while standing up. I just really miss you so much, grumpy uncle! Larryughed. I am not grumpy! Yea?,Annie scoffed with a smile. ** Youve be so bold, Gracia. I love that.Pedro smirked. Respect Pedro, Im still your elder sister no matter what! Well, you wont be seeing your sons but son. Garry is dead already.he dropped the bombshell. Gracia felt like a knife was thrusted into her heart. Wha what? Yeah. Garry is fucking dead and you know what? Garcia scoffed and shook her head.. No.. no.. it cant be, my son aint dead.. I killed him. I set the house on fire with him in the building and he got burnt to asheshe said wickedly. ** Larry went to park the car in the garage. He turned off the engine and turned to his side to look at Annie. She was already fast asleep. He stared at her and smiled. Shes just all he wants. He unstrapped his seat belt and opened the car and got down. He already had his mask back on. He walked to the other side of the car and opened it and carried her out then mmed the door shut. He bnced her body well in his arms and started taking long strides. He likes how her slender body fitted well in his strong arms. He looked over at her and face and couldnt help but drool at her pretty face. Shes his pretty maiden and will forever be. His heart beat always went crazy when he saw her sleeping. He is back now, fully back. No more hiding long away in another country.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hes back and now, for revenge. He will surely avenge his scornful uncle. He walked inside the hotel and Cindy appeared in front of him. Her eyes went over to Annie and she scoffed. I cant believe you brought her here. Larry ignored her and walked to his suite. He kicked the door opened and stepped inside. Huhhh?, who is she?Rose thedy who was dressed in an all white dress the other day Annie came asked. She has a white dress on again. Why did you guys like poking your nose in my business?he asked coldly. Rose gulped down and stepped aside slowly passing a re to Annies face. Larry moved to the bed and slowly dropped her on it. He pulled up the nket to cover her body and Annie stirred in her sleep mumbling some inaudible words. Larry smiled. Sleepy C head!. The door suddenly sprawl opened and Rico came in. Youre so gutty?, arent you?. Bringing her here without Ill seriously deal with you next time you speak like that to me. Rico lets out a scoff staring at his back. Larry sat beside Annie on the bed and moved the hair that was covering her left eye back. I like her. Theres nothing you can do to stop me.he said tracing his finger down her face slowly and gently. Rico face wrinkled up in a deep frown. I took pictures. I will send them to the boss. Take as many as you want, Rico. I dont care anymore.Larry replied. He removed his mask. Here, now take a picture, this should be better.. He turned around now facing Rico. Nice pose, huh?. When she wakes up, we will give you some more beautiful poses.. Rico dipped his hand in his hair and lets out a rough breath then went out. Youre trading the friendship youve had with him for this foolish little girl?Rose asked from a corner. Out, Rose. I dont wanna ever see you here in my room anymore, out. The boss will surely hear of this, Larry. I cant just let this slip by. You went against the rules. Please, I beg of you, dont hesitate to do that. Do tell him.Larry replied while staring at his Annie not sparing Rose a look. That seems to get her infuriated as she balled her fist in anger. She stomped out of the room and deliberately whacked the door closed. Annie stirred in her sleep and Larry looked up at the door with a re. Chapter 37 Rico? He watched over her for some hours and he finally decided to get some sleep also. He took a pillow and went to lie down on the couch. He propped the pillow under his head and shut his eyes trying to get some sleep. ** The next morning* Annie woke up due to the sounds being made in the room. She opened her eyes and looked around. She saw Larry by the window side making a call. She rubbed her eyes and sighed. Gosh. She stood up and walked to him. Larry looked back when he heard footsteps behind me and on seeing her, he quickly dismissed the call. Hey,he cooed and turned to her fully. Annie smiled and seeing her smile, his lips also stretched in one. He walked over to her and hug her. Dont worry, you are safe with me now..he mumbled to himself but Annie heard that. She reciprocate the hug by putting hugging him back fully. He rested his jaw on her shoulder and closed his eyes. They stayed like that for some minutes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Then, Annie finally pulled away from the hug. She stared at his face and pressed his lips together. How.. did you manage to be alive?, what about this scar on your face? Larry sighed softly and used his finger to tuck her lose hair behind her ear. Do you really want to hear it?he asked with a raised brow. Annie scoffed. Tell me when I get back from work. If I didnt want to hear it, I wouldnt have asked in the first ce.Annie replied. Work?he scoffed. Of course.. Im now working as someones PA. And why dont I like the sound of that?. Okay.Larry frowned and moved away from her slowly. Alright, does my going to work sound unpleasant?she scoffed. Larry gazed at her before shaking his head slowly. At all. You should go on.he forced a smile Just thinking about her being with the man is already getting him furious. But he should try not to be possessive. Heaven sake!, he hasnt even asked her out yet and he isnt ready to do that anytime soon. His ego just wont allow him. Are you going home or I will go directly from hereAnnie replied and paused. But, I dont have any cloth hereshe added and bent her head. Larry smiled seeing how cute she looks. Heaven knows how he so much wanted to draw her to himself and. Gosh, Larry. Control your fucking mind, hun?. Dont worry. I will ask Rose to get some clothes for you.he said. Annie looked up at him. Rose?, who is Rose?she asked Shes a girl.he replied. Annie scoffed loudly and rolled her eyes. You must think Im really stupid. You said Rose, so who else will be Rose if not a female. I only ask the rtionship between you both. Shes my uhm uh. my Never mind. You arent gonna say that after all.Annie said with a hint of sadness. Just tell me where the restroom is.she added as she turned around. ** After getting dressed in one of the cloth gotten for her, she moved out of the room and bumped into Larry. She smiled. How do I look. Larry traces his eyes up from her face then down to her legs. She looked fantastic but, he isnt gonna say that. Why are you asking me that when theres just enough mirrors in the room.he replied. She red yfully at him. You could have tried to be at least nice.she pouted. Do you want me to drop you off at your work? No, thanks.Annie retorted and walked away without sparing him another nce. ** Good morning sir.Annie greeted as she entered Boyds office. He was going through some files. He looked up at her You camete, little Ann. Hope no problem? Yes sir thanks. Here. I ordered two coffees. I dont know how you like it your coffee but I hope this get to your taste..he said handing out a cup. Annie collected it from him. Youre really amazing, sir. This is my first time having a coffee so I dont really have a .. Real?Boyd interrupted with a scoff. Yes Annie nodded That sound unbelievable!Boyd scoffed. Well, believe it sir.She smiled. I should probably head over to my office now, sir She turned to leave. But Boyd stopped her. Yes?she asked when she turned around. Uh. Will. will.he asked while scratching his neck nervously. Will? Uhmm. so i was I was thinking if you . can like are you chance tonight?? Tonight?she asked with a raised brow. Yes, uhm, I was thinking if we could both go out. Not for work this time around, to just have fun!.he smile shyly. Are you asking me on a date, Mr Boyd? Well yeah so what did you think?. I wont feel absolutely offended when you turn the offer down, it will Alright. What time?Annie asked. Boyds face beamed. Are you is that a yes?. Oh my Gee, thank you. 8:00pm. I wille to pick you up. Okay. Ill text you my address. Alright. Will text you my address. I know your Im staying in an hotel now.she replied and walked out. Hotel, why?he asked himself. * Yes, mom.. I am staying with a friend. There will be no problem at all, Im really safe with her.Annie said on the phone to Rosetta. But, why. God, mom. Are we seriously going back again?. Weve already discussed the reasons beforeAnnie said. She entered the hotel and met Cindy in the receptionist post. Strangely, she has never seen customers here before. Just Larry and this girl and the other girl that was dressed always dressed in a white dress. I thought you were gone. What are you doing here again?Cindy asked. Annie frowned. Ill call you back, momshe said and ended the call. Nope. Do you have any problem with that?. Is it frustrating you or strangling you?. Die if you wanna die cause Im not leaving here anytime soon.Annie said angrily and walked away leaving Cindy fuming in anger. Who are these girls exactly. She headed to the room and when she got there, she opened the door and walked in. She didnt met Larry inside but she saw a small note on the bed. She walked towards it. *In the bathing house.* She threw the paper away and stomped out. She collided into Rose and quickly apologized to her. Sorry. Please, wheres the bathing house? Larry is bathing there, why?she replied with a frown. Of course, I know. Then why else will I ask of it if not because I want to see him, you bimbo.Annie replied with the same frown Rose passed on her. Rose described the ce for her and Annie rolled her eyes and headed towards there. She got there and opened it. She walked in. The ce was just set like swimming pool but the difference there is the water.. the water inside this one is warm just like youre bathing. But it looks awesome. She sighted Larry from afar. He was inside the warm water and just eyes were shut. The water covered half of his whole body. Only his head was showing. Hey,she breathed out. Larrys eyes snapped open and he sighed when he saw her. Youre back.he said and brushed his wet hair back. Annie nodded. So, you said you were here and how is that suppose to concern me?she asked. Larry looked at her and scoffed. If it didnt concern you then why the hell are you here? Annie nibbed at her bottom lip and lets out a wry smile. I came not because I was concerned but because I was concerned.she replied. Larry looked at her. What?. Crazy maam!heughed. Annie smiled out.. He really looks really really cute when hes really reallyughing. Larry controlled himself and stoppedughing. What?, you look cute when youugh, sough!.Annie said. Larry busted into another round ofughter. Whats she doing to him?. Seriously?!. Youre just crazy!heughed that hisughter echoed the whole room. Then, Annie joined in theughter and their voices both made a perfect and nice music to the ears. Annie stoppedughing and looked at him. Alright, thats probably enough. Why are youughing? You triggered myughter, you made meugh! Ha C ha, ha C ha!. He said I made himugh, hear that?Annieughed. I swear, youre really crazy, Annie! Rose entered and her eyes reddened in jealousy when she saw how they were bothughing. Larry stoppedughing immediately he saw her. Annie also stopped and turned to look at her. Did I interrupt your sweet moment?she asked sarcastically staring at Annie. She turned to Larry. I just came to remind I know, you dont need to remind me. You can go. She nodded deeply hurt and turned to leave. She walked to the door and as she held the door knob, Larry words stopped her. And call me Rico.he said. She walked out. Rico?Annie almost shouted with widened eyes. ** Chapter 38 On a dinner date with my boss ? Yeah?, what happened?..Larry asked. Annie blinked hershes rapidly. You mean Rico?, the same Rico?she asked. Larry nodded. What did you mean?, do you know him before? Larry tried getting out of the water and Annie shouted. What?, what are you trying to do?, stay fucking there! But why?.he asked. Eish!, shut up, I need to think it cant be Rico!, not him!. I dont get, do you know him?Larry asked. He tried getting out of the water again and Annie frowned. Gggh, have a little respect, you bozo!. Ggggshe said and turned her back to him. Larry chuckled. He got out of the water and wrapped himself with a towel. The door opened and Rico walked in. He gave Annie a face and looked at Larry. You called me.he said. Yes, Rico!. By the way, do you perchance know her? Rico turned to Annie and scoffed then shook his head. Oh, I see.Annie hissed. I thought its Rico C my crush!she added and turned back to Larry. Larry paused staring intently at her. The one you mentioned in your dream?he asked suddenly remembering the other night. Oh, I did that?. That must have been so embarrassing but not embarrassing. Hes one of my favorite actor in Soap Opera and just so you know, Ive had a long crush on him. If I should see him now, I will just get married to him, thats just how much I love him.she expounded. Larry cleared his throat and scoffed. Appreciating another guy in front of me?, dont you think thats rude, little miss.he said. Rude? Yeah, a disrespect even.Larry replied. And why is it a disrespect and rude?. I have every right to appreciate another guy.Annie said with an eye roll. She traced her eyes down to his chest and pressed her lips together. Now, you should probably put something on, thats way too tempting.she said looking away from his chest and spun around then left the room. Larry smiled and when he remembered Rico was in the room, he quickly frowned. Yes, I called for you. You will be my escort to where we are going. Ive always been your escort.Rico replied rudely. And just so you know, Ive already sent the pictures to the boss so stop acting bossy cause you will soon be out of that position you are and probably killed!. Now, thats what I called disrespect. Anyway, since I will soon be out of the position, I should probably enjoy the little time I have to the peak and try to act as bossy as possible with the little time, dont you think?he asked with a smile. ** Larry walked inside the room and shut the door. Annie was on the bed typing away on her phone and grinning from ear to ear. He walked behind her trying to see if he could see who she is chatting with thats making her smile so much like this. He gave up when he couldnt catch anything and moved to his wardrobe. He pulled out a ck jeans, ck top and a ck leather pullover then put it on. Ill be stepping out for a while. I have somethings to take care of. Stay indoor for the meanwhile. Ill soon be back. Im going out also.Annie replied without looking at him. Where?, On a date!she replied. With who? A very very good friend of mine! Do you really have to go?he asked. Annie dropped her phone and turned to him. Excuse me?, you say what?she asked with a frown. Larry sighed then shook his head. He walked out of the room. Annie rolled her eyes at the door. She got down from the bed and went to get dress for the date. # Rose watched as Larry left thepound and smirked. The girl will be the only one in the room now. Just perfect time to execute her ns!. She walked to the kitchen and took a knife and hide it in her chest and head to the room. Thank God, theres no camera in his room so no way shes gonna get caught. She got to the door and as she made to turn the knob, the door sprawl opened revealing a gorgeous Annie. Rose nibbed at her bottom lip and gave a fake smile. Youre going out? Well, yes. What are you doing here? Uh Larry went out and he uhm asked me to keep youpany.she lied. Oh, thats so nice of him then.Annie smiled. Anyways, tell me, how do I look? You look good enough. But Im sure Larry wont be at all pleased when he heard you went out. Not your problem tho.Annie shrugged and left the door. And I dont buy your lie. Its too cheap but thanks for asking if I would patronize tho.Annie smirked and walked away. Boyd was already waiting for her in front of the hotel. She got out and waved at him then walked towards him. Boyd lets out a cute smile. You look good, little Ann.heplimented. I sure do and you too!, you not that bad, Mr Boyd!. Ill take that as apliment, thanks anyway.Boyd beamed and went to get the door for her. Annie hopped in not before thanking him. Boyd also entered and zoomed off. *Hes such a caring man*Annie thought. ** Annies eyes studied the contents in the menu card before looking up at the waitress. I love all the food here, Im confused, which one do I pick, can you help me out?. Thedy smiled. Why not ask your fiancee maam?. Im sure he will pick well for you.she said turning to Boyd. Annie rolled her eyes and looked at Boyd. You choose.she slides the card to him. He nodded and took it after scouring his eyes around the content, he said: Two te of spiced chicken with two bottle of orange juice and. uhm. well, a bottle of red wine will also do. Alright, sir. Ill be back.she said and walked away. A soft romantic music was ying in the background and Annie drummed her fingers on the desk and hummed to the lyrics. Boyd watched her as she do this and smiled brightly. He should grab this girl before no one else will do. The waitress came back minutester with their order and ced it on the table before them. She opened the wine and filled it to the middle of the sses. She ced the bottle down. Do enjoy your meal, sir and ma.she said and bowed then moved away. Okay, I cant wait to have a taste of this!.Annie said while picking up the fork. Her mouth watered. Boyd smiled and carried the ss of wine and sipped out of it. Annie stabbed the fork on the chicken and started munching on it. This is so delicious!.sheplimented amidst munching. Not as delicious as yours tho.Boyd replied. Eish, I will take that aspliment.she smiled and carried her ss wine and gulped it down in a Go. ** After spending some time with each other, Boyd dropped Annie back at the door. He opened the door for her and Annie got out. She stepped back, standing a few inches from you. Thanks. I really enjoyed the time spent with you.she smiled. Really?, I like that. Same here, I enjoyed yourpany pretty much. Annie nodded. So, I will go in now.she said nodding towards the gate.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Wait, just a minute.he stopped her and moved to her, closing the gap between them. Annie suddenly felt hot. He used his thumb to remove the crumbs of food on her lips and smiled. Oh, thanks. I must be pretty clumsy.she said. Then, what he did next shocked her. He kissed her forehead. All this while, Larry was watching them from the balcony. Chapter 39 I like you too,boss Annie blinked hershes cutely. Boyd smiled and stepped back. Go in.he mouthed. Annie nodded and walked inside the hotel still thinking about what happened some while ago on her way to the room. He kissed her forehead?, why would he even do that?. Geez. She should have gggg She opened the door and walked in. I didnt know youve really be so cheap. Poor ugly slut, the name never leave you, hun?. You go around sleeping with boys like a slut!. What Im I even saying?, youre a slut and nothing else. Was I expecting you would have changed?, damn me, man!Larry said brusquely. What?she scoffed. What did you I mean youre a slut and will always be one!he yelled out angrily. Annie stepped closer to him and stared at his face before giving him a p on his cheek. Watch what you say to me, young man. You dont talk to me anyhow.Annie fumed. Larry scoffed. Did you just pped me? And i will do that again, you bozo!. What in the hell do you take me for?, do you think Im like a push over or something?Annie yelled at his face. Larry grabbed her hand and threw her on the bed. He started unbuckling his belt. Annie gasped and tried getting help but Larry pinned her down with a hand using the other to unbuckle his belt. Wha what are you doing?, what did you think you doing?!, you fucked up man!.Annie shouted out in fear trying to wriggle out of his grasp. He finally seeded in removing his belt. He pulled out the drawer and brought out a handcuff. She handcuffed her to the bed. Annies eyes widened. Wha.. what?, Larry!, please. what are you trying to do?, this is not you. Larry!!!!!she called her. He pretended not to hear as he climbed the bed thenid on top of her. Whaaat?!!!!!. Tears rushed down her face Just then, the door opened and Rose rushed in. He quickly pushed Larry off from Annies body. I told you, you are no match for him.. youre just a weakling. He will always be mine and mine. Im the only one that can satisfy him. Now get out!.she said. Annie ran out of the room and to the reception. She met Cindy there. Finally, youve seen his other side. Good for you. Now, go and nevere back.she said. Annie opened the door and ran out. Tears streamed down her face.. She quickly brought out her phone and went to her call log and dialed Boyds number. Here tears were already blocking her vision. She slides down to the floor waiting for him to pick up. Finally, he did at the fifth ring. Little Ann Help!that was the only thing she said. What happened?, where are you?, are you okay?, Iming, Im right on my way!!!!, Annie?!!!!!he called. She only sobbed into the phone and the phone slides down to the floor. She waited for Boyd toe pick her. The scenes shed inside her memory and she busted into more tears. What the hell was wrong with him? He wasnt himself, was he?. What if Rose hasnt came in right in the moment? Then what would have happened? Oh, no. She doesnt even wanna think about it. After some minutes, the front light of Boyds car shed on her face and she looked up. Boyd rushed down and to her side. Hey, Annie. Are you okay? whats wrong?he asked. Just take me to your house. Pleaseshe said. Boyd nodded.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Can. can you walk?he asked. She shook her head. Carry me.she pouted and stretched out her hands. He nodded and carried her in his arms and to his car. He dropped her in the backseat and went to the drivers seat and turned the car around and zoomed off. * The next morning. The sun passed through the curtains and glinted on Annies face. She hummed in her sleep and turned around on the bed. She opened her eyes and stared around. Huh?. Wheres she?. Images ofst night shed in her head and she sighed. She sat up and saw a tray on her bed. Two covered tes were ced on it. She yawned and uncovered the te. Some slice of bread and fried eggs with a cup of tea. *Good morning, princess.*a small note was ce beside the tes. She smiled. So nice. Breakfast in bed Hm. Nice. The door opened and Boyd came in. He was putting on a jogger and ck top. Oh, youre awake. How was your night?he asked as he walked to her. Nice but more nice after seeing this..she smiled out drawing the tray to herself. So, what really happened yesterday night?, who hurt you?. Tell me, I will send my guards there to trash him off. How dare he hurt my princess.he said with a frown. Its nothing I mean. Just uhm some personal stuff..she replied taking a slice of bread and taking a bite. Personal and hurting you???he almost yelled. Who is it?, is it a she or he?he asked. Calm down, sir.Annie said. Besides, I think its almost time for work. We dont wanna go to workte, do we?. Boyd sighed. Alright. I will go now.he added and left. . Okay, the stares are pretty much, arent they?Annie scoffed. Of course. Just ignore it.Boyd replied. I wish I can. They are so ufortable.she replied. *Wow. Shesing together with the CEO?.* *Shes so lucky!* *I wish I have the chance to be close with Brick like that* *They look good together* *Awn. CEO is really handsome. I what he could be mine* The workers murmured. Annie rolled her eyes at their words. Boyd secretly smiled. ** After closing, Boyd told Annie if she wanted them to hang out so she should cheer a little and she agreed. They went to an ice cream depot. Boyd ordered for strawberry vor and Annie chocte. They both sat on the floor under the tree. A box of cupcake was in their middle. Thanks for bringing me here. It really helps a lot.Annie smiled picking up a cupcake and shoving it in her mouth. She stood up and dusted her trousers. What really happened, Annie?.. why dont you wanna tell me? Annie looked at him. Why are you so concerned about this? He also stood up. Because I hate seeing you get hurt. And why? Because.. because Because? Because I I like you.he replied and looked away. Annie pressed his lips together. Lets go home.she breathed out a sigh. You dont have anything to say?. I just confess my damn feelings to you.he said. Annie sighed and licked out of her ice cream. To tell you the truth,she started. He stared out at her in anticipation. I like you too but Chapter 40 A friend I like you too but just as a friend.Annie said truthfully. Boyd face dropped. He chuckled bitterly. Lets go.he said. He tried walking past her but she pulled him back and immediately hugged him. That took him off in surprise. I I.. thought youhe stammered. Oh. Who would actually think a young billionaire like him will be stammering in front of a lowly slut?, just as Larry as called her. Awn, this felt good. She suddenly wished she could love him back. Yes, I know. Just stay here like this, okay?. Let me borrow your chest for the next minutes..she breathed out. Boyd circted his arms around here and buried his nose in her hair exhaling her fragrance. *Ill only love you more if you keep doing this.*he thought as she rubbed her back affectionately and Annies eyes automatically shut. * Okay, let me get ready for the door youre cooking. Bet it will be damn delicious!.Annie said as she leaned against the counter watching Boyd as he was preparing dinner. Well, he insisted he would do it so she just leave it up to him. Stop ttering me, little Ann.he drawled out with a smile. He walked towards her and stood in front of her. Annie suddenly became shy. Okay? she pressed her lips together.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Okay?, so I want to take something behind you.he replied and leaned in and grabbed the container of salt. His pointed nose grazed against Annies and they both paused to look at each other. He quickly kissed her softly on her lips then moved away. Annie watches him as he moved to the cooker and touched her lips. It seems, she doesnt know, but, I Esther know that a small smile touched her face and she fucking blushed! ** Larry paced tho and fro in his room. Hey babyRose cooed from the bed. Larry stopped to look at her. Why did you let her go?, huh? why?, just fucking why!he yelled. Rose got down from the bed and wrapped the nket around herself to cover her nudity. She stood in front of him. And you would just have r*ped her!. He sighed. But but. just leave. This isnt right. Rose scoffed. Stop lying to yourself!she huffed and brushed her back. Im always yours, Larryshe licked her lips trying to seduce him. That wasnt me!. No, it wasnt!. And go away, you devil for I love you not!. God!he rasped and got out of the room shutting the door loudly. Rose put her finger in her mouth. What you dont know, Larry, is that you will always be mine whether you like it or not. ** Garry was quite overwhelmed with what was going on around him. First, he has to sort things out in the hospital. He has to avenge for Larrys death. He just has a lot of *has* to do. He decided to go out to loosen up a bit. He took the power bike and went around the towns. He finally decided to settle in a ce probably a bar. He drove past a lot of houses and finally saw an hotel in sight. Hm. He would go with this. They should have a bar room and the hotel just seems to be an exquisite one. The owner must have a high taste. He pulled the power bike in front of the hotel and removed his helmet then ced it on the bike before getting down. He looked up at the name. Well, it seems in tho. *Hotel de suite.* Larry got dressed and left the hotel. He drove to the apartment and after parking his car, went to knock on the metal gate. At first, there was no response so he knocked for the second time. Then, he waited for a reply and after some minutes, he heard approaching footsteps from the other side. The gate opened and Rosetta appeared in front of it. She looked surprised seeing him there. Doc!she called. He smiled and gave a little bow. How are you maam?, how have you been, maam?. She smiled. Oh my God, this is really a surprise!. Come on in!she said moving aside for him to enter. He nodded and stepped inside thinking Annie would be in. * Garry strode inside the hotel and cast a strange look around. Why is there no customer?. You came back early.he heard and turned around. It was Nancy. He nced back wondering who she was referring to. And well, he was the only one in the room so? He turned back to her. Do you know me?he asked. Aha, that girl is now driving you crazy, isnt she?. Come over here and have a drink.she said and walked to the bar. Garry followed and sat on the high stool. She grabbed a bottle ofvender from the bar and turned back to him. She took a ss cup and ced it in front of him then popped the drink opened. She decanted some in the ss and he carried it and drank it in a Go. Nancy gave a chuckle. Messed up, arent you? Then she refilled the drink. I thought you left. I wasnt expecting to see you here. I mean, why would you be drinking here in the bar when you have a bar of your own fill with expensive drinks in your room?. So strange!Rose scoffed as she walked over to him. Garry turned to her. Alright, you both. Why the informalities?, weve not even met before! Oi?Rose said. Leave him be, Rose. Hes obviously drunk.Nancy said. But Ive barely take two shots of the drink!.Garryined. Yeah?, you drunk, Larry. But with love.Nancy insisted. Do you want me to lead you to your room?. You could use a rest really now.Rose asked. Garry scoffed and rubbed his neck then nodded. And whats with the change of clothes? And really?!, you didnt go out with your mask?!Rose freaked out. Oops!, just noticing that!Nancy sighed. Garry stood up and cast them both a weird look. Is is this some kind of psychiatrist ce?.. youre all mad.. in everything! ** Larry walked inside the sitting room and Rosetta offered him a seat. He thanked her and sat down. He scored his eyes around. He stared at Rosetta and found her staring at him. Any problem, doc?. You seems troubled. Annie, wheres she?he asked. Well?, shes staying at a friends house which I. Larry brows perked up in curiousity. That friend of hers, do you know where she stays? I was just about to say *which I dont exactly know!* You shouldnt have interrupted me.she replied and also came to seat on the sofa. Larry scoffed and stood up. Bye. What you should have at least stay a little longer so I can Next time, maam. Next time.he replied and stormed out of the house. He brought out his phone just as he stepped out and dialed Ricos number. Hello? I will send you a number now. Track it down for me.he said into the phone and cuts the call. He walked out of the gate and entered his car then zoomed off. ** *How rude!* Rico thoughts as he stared at the nk phone. Hes just all so bossy. Well, he should enjoy it when he still can cause very soon, he believed, the master will take him out. He walked out of his room and headed out to the bar. He bent his head, operating his phone and raised his head up when he suddenly bumped into someone. He blinked. The hell?!. ** Grace felt so ufortable under the mans gaze as she ate her food. She took a spoonful of the cereal but suddenly drop it back in the cup and sighed as she looked over at Pedro. Youre exceedingly and strangely quiet, Pedro. What do you have your sleeve this time around?. And, just why the hell have you been staring at me? Pedro scoffed and smiled. Thank your stars. You sound so rude. I respect you enough to have saved your when your beasts son almost killed you. Now, thats enough of respect. And to say youre even thinking no seeing them again is quite shocking. Oops!, sorry!. Seeing him again. One of them is dead. Grace took a long stare at Pedro. Youre just heartless*. I tried to put it in on simplicity I could muster up. Are you sure we are birthed by the same parents? Now is just not the time to start to deny me. I take you to your sons house, hun?he stood up. We will go tomorrow And he walked out. ** Chapter 41 Where are you going? Rico stared at Garry Larry in front of him and turned to just side then scoffed. He turned back to look at him. Sorry.Gary apologized and Ricos eyes widened. Someone should wake him up from this sleep.. No, he is probably sleeping. Larry saying *sorry?* So strange!. He opened his mouth but closed it back. Why are you so shocked, Rico?Rose asked and led Garry to Larrys room. *But but, he just. just gave me an order now. He said to track a phone on the call and and he even said sorry?!*he thoughts and turned back to look at him as he walked away. He stood there, lost in thoughts but heter shrugged and started working on what Larry instructed him to do. Well, this is Larry we are talking about!. He thinks ago. He changes every minutes. Who knows, this might also be one of his side since he seems to have many parts. * After getting a reply from Rico, Larry swerved the car around and drove to the location he sent to him. He drove for quite some time and finally, he got to the ce. He checked his phone which was on his other hand and nodded. He dropped the phone in the car and stepped out. He grabbed his mask just in case but didnt wear it. He wanna apologized to her. What he did that night, he just wasnt in his right mind. He scoffed at himself. Of course, he was sure in his right mind but over the months, he has became a different person. A full different person. The house was quite huge. He knocked on the door and it got opened few minutester by a man in ck suit. Sorry. We dont take guest at night.he said and tried to close the door but Larry stopped the action by sliding his hand in between the closing gate. What?the man scoffed. What did you think youre doing, young man?. Im sure you dont want me to blow your brains, do you?he threatened. In that and for a moment, Larry thought of attacking him and make his way inside but when he scoured his eyes around the little space left to see in the half closed door, he saw different men dressed in suits inside. He scoffed. What the hell is Annie doing here by the way? And who is she even staying with? Or has he came to the wrong address. Please,he found himself say. Im just looking for ady. She they said she is Well, just like I said, we dont take visitors at night.the man cuts him short. Larry sighed in anger. Seriously? He could just take them down but he doesnt have his gun with him and engaging in fisticuffs with them will be damn long and tiring. Well, no kidding. He surely knows he can take them down with no weapon but he just doesnt want to mess things up. That will probably make Annie more angry at him and even dislike him the one. And, he doesnt want that. Please, can you just go up there and tell her that Im. You?, who are you?he asked. Then, another man came and asked the other what was going on. The guy exined to him and the other turned to look at Larry. You cane tommorow. If youre lucky, then, you will see them before they leave for work. Now, goodnight. That was enough talk.the guy said and stared at Larrys hand in between the gate then back at him. Larry got it and slowly removed his hand. Then, they shut the gate finally. * Garry stared around the room and suddenly wished the there was a portrait of the man living in the room. Why did they keep referring him as him?. Well, he will just wait here till he returns. Rose walked back to where he was. Each of her steps slow and purposely tempting. You dont look good. Do you want me to pacify you?she asked with a shrewd wink. Garry stared at her as she put her middle finger inside her mouth seductively then he stared down at her body. Gosh. Fuck that!. Her cleavage were so tempting. Rose knew he was already having effect on him so he climbed on the bed and crawled towards him and when he got to where he was, he sat and started removing her clothes. Garrys eyes were glued on her all the while. This is gonna be fun. He smirked. Its been long that he did this. She was now done with undressing herself. Now, she was stark nak*d. Garry grabbed her waist and flipped her over. He was nowying on top of her. Rose smiled within her. See, he wanna have s*x with her so much. Thats how the effect she has on him is great. She isnt gonna give him room to think about that loner girl. Garry took her lips and started devouring it like an angry look while moving his hands all over her body but heter settled it on her boobs and fondled with it. ** Larry stayed in his car and looked out not the window. His elbow was rested on the cars window. He seems lost in thoughts. He blinked and manoeuvre the car around. Deciding to go to his house. Not the hotel. To see Garry. ** Grace walked out of the house with Pedro. They walked to his car and entered. The driver turned to look at Pedro. Where are we going, sir? Larrys house. The mother wanna see her son. ** After spending an hour with sexual intercourse, they both got up and started picking their clothes where they threw it at randomly and putting it on.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Damn, youre so good. More of this?Gary asked Rose. She looked away from him with flushed face. This is actually the first time he would beplimenting her. Now, he is all hers. Yes, anytime, anywhere, Im always ready for you.she replied while putting on her top. Good. You cane spend some days with me. You will get paid for it, so, nothing to worry about.Garry said moving to her and pressing her right boob and stroke it through the top. Rose moaned and circled his arms around his neck. Taken me again, pleaseshe begged shamelessly. Garry shook his head. No, not now. Come to my house if you want more. I will drop my address. I will show you the real definition of heaven then.he replied with a smirk and pressed her a*s. This bitch is just so good. Shes a real bitch on bed also and he loves that. I will fu*k you till you can no breath.he whispered in her ears. Yes, do it, now!.she almost shouted. Nay. Not now, bitch. Come to my house.he replied and left her. Rose wondered what he meant by his house. Whats really wrong with him?. And she feels quite offended also when he calls her bitch. He slowly unwrapped her hands away from his neck and stepped back. But this is your house, your home. Where are you going?she asked him as he tried walking out. I think theres a little mixed up. Hoping to see you soon.he winked at her left. She helplessly blushed. Did did Larry just winked at her?. This is good!. Shes finally gaining his heart. Even if it takes her to have an intercourse with him when to gain his heart fully, then she would dly do it. Oh, this is so good. She shut her eyes in ecstasy. Garry walked to the reception. Nancy was out of sight that time. He walked out of the hotel and to his car. He entered and ignited the engine, going home. Chapter 42 Truth or Dare? Alright. I will go with Truth.Annie said. Boyd smirked at her decision. They were both in the living room, sitting across each other on the couch. Annie suddenly frowned. Alright, that smirk, I really hate it. Now, I want to change back to Dare.Annie said. Nope!. Toote, no going back!. So, are you ready for the question?he asked. Of course, I am.Annie replied. She adjusted her sitting position on the seat. Hm. Remember you already promised, nothing but the truth!he reminded. Annie groaned. Yea, I know that. Stop keeping me in suspense, just ask the goddamn question! About the other night, Im curious. What really happened?he asked. Annie blinked hershes and pressed her lips together. What that question tho. Lets Unless you wanna die. You cant go against the rule.Boyd cut in. What?Annieughed. That merely sound real!she added. I bet you havent watch the movie *Truth and Dare*he said. Yes. And I dont want to.Annie scoffed. Boyd stared at her and she sighed. So, he uhm he So, its a he?Boyd interrupted. Well y And its a yes?he cuts her off again. Annie frowned at him. Interrupt me one more and I would just stop talking.she said. Boyd nodded impatiently. He tried to r he uhm.. so he I pped him!. Yes, I did and after that i ran out of the ce because I I couldnt stand it.she quickly lied. Boyd nodded slowly. Why did you pped him? He uhh, i just pped him. I dont really know also.she lied again. He cast out a look at her. So, your turn. Truth or Dare?she asked him. Truth.he replied without thinking twice. Do do you really like me?, I mean Yes, I really do. But you dont have to love me back. I cant really force you after all.he replied. Annie gave him a small smile. And I love you not like, okay?he added. Annieughed. Being naughty, huh?she asked. He alsoughed. Your turn again..he said. Oh, its my turn again?.she rolled her eyes. Anyways!, we are really amateurs, arent we?. We are suppose to spin bottle.she added. And it totally skips my mind. Wait, let me go get a bottle.he said and stood up then walked away. He returned with a bottle and settled it between both of them, on the center table. He spin the bottle and it circled around then finally stopped in front of Annie. What?she shouted. Now, Truth or Dare, little Ann?he asked. Ugh!. Dare!she gave a reply without thinking. Then, she regretted her choice immediately after she heard him I dare you to kiss me. Annies eyes widened. Whaat??? Stop being ridiculous.she said. Boyd shrugged. But, Im not being ridiculous. I just Dared you.he replied like its really nothing. She stood up. Alright, lets stop here, I.. Youve suddenly forgotten about the punishment, I see. Besides, a kiss wont hurt, or will it?he asked. Annie lets out a more loud scoff. She closed her eyes and dug her fingers inside her palm. She opened her eyes and walked towards him. He was now grinning from ear to ear. Anticipating for what she was gonna do. She got to where he was and pecked him on his cheek. Boyd who has already closed his eyes thinking he was gonna kiss him opened them immediately. What??. But thats not a kiss!he almost yelled. Well, as far as kiss is concern, the moment your month touch another thing, its a kiss!she replied. But thats just a peck!. Not a kiss, like a kiss Well, you arent specific of the kiss you want so I just choose and gave you one. Infact, you should really be happy. I gave you one of my good peck!she smiled and walked away. Boyd frowned at her. + Larry pulled off in front of the mansion and nced at it. He miss the house so much. No, he didnt miss the house, but the one that stays in the house with him. Annie. He suddenly wished he could draw back the time. If only he hadnt traveled down to America. All will still be well. He got out of the car and walked to the house. He gave a knock and the door got opened by Jos. Sir.he called looking him up and down. Why was he dressed differently. How have you been, Jos?he asked. Jose casted him a weird look. Immediately, Larry recalled that he had been seeing him though its Garry but thats him to Jos. He smiled. Just joking.he smiled and Jos nodded. He walked inside and just then, a car honked. Jos opened the gate slightly to see who was at the door and saw Larrys car. What?. He turned to see Larry looking at him. Who is that? Your carhe stuttered. Oh yeah, open the gate, I gave the keys to someone to help me drive it inLarry lied knowing its Garry. Jos nodded and opened the gate. Garry drove in and before Jos could close the gate, another car also drove in speedily. Huh?. What?!, who the fuck is that?!Jos yelled. Garry got out of the car and at the same time, Pedro came down with Grace. They havent seen Larry yet. No, they saw him but didnt know hes the one cause he was quick to cover his face with the hoodie. But now, Jose was thrown into the state of dibobtion. He started at Larry and back at Garry. Is his sight ying games with him?. Garry stared at Grace in shock. Mom!!he shouted. And that was when Larry raised his head. Mom?? He unconsciously removed the hoodie off his head as his mouth opened in bewilderment. Its. its her. Their mom. Pedro eyes traveled to Larry and his eyes widened. Garry also turned and he gasped. Grace also gasped when she saw him. Her twins were still both alive. Jose was busy rubbing his eyes thinking his eyes are seeing double. And so, everyone was thrown into the state of both confusion and shock. They stood there, staring at one another. Not able to do anything. Dont even know what to do. It seems like the time paused as they all paused. Then, suddenly, a big thunder roared around the city and minutester, rain started falling. But they still stood there, in the rain as time seems to froze. Like it literally stopped. * Oops!. Now, this is strange. The rain suddenly falling without showing no signs?Annie asked herself alone in the dark room. She pulled the nket to her body the more and shut her eyes. She suddenly remembered Larry and the other night. She bit her lower lips and blinked. No, she doesnt even wanna talk about it. She wonder if shes going to able to forgive him. What he tried to do was outrageous and very strange of him also. We, who is she kidding. She already miss him. ** And finally, time seems to continue as Larry ran to Grace and hugged her. Grace couldnt hold it in as tears streamed down her face. Oh, my son, my son.she said. Larry hugged her fragile body the more. And then, Pedro did the unthinkable. He dragged Grace away, pulling them apart and suddenly brought out his pistol and pressed it on her neck. So, youre alive. Wow.he scoffed and started moving back to the direction of the car. The driver turns out to be Skyler.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He was surprised seeing Larry there. Thought he warned him already. Now, he is going to get to things busted. Larry took a step forward and Garry also came to stand beside him. Look, I aint afraid of you anymore, and I can fuckin swear you arent leaving here just Take another step and I blow off her fucking brains!he yelled pressing the gun to her neck the more. * Chapter 43 The color of the heart * Larry balled his fist hard in a ball. He smirked at Pedro. I just think youre mistaken, Pedro. This is a man standing before you and not a boy. I hope you get that into your fucking damned brains. You rotten old man!he gritted out of annoyance. Pedro feigned a gasp. Woah?, really?, I didnt know. Well, I look forward in seeing how the man will save his mother.. and oh, how gutsy!. No more respect again?, hmm.. rude, really rude.. You walked into the lions den yourself, fuckin uncle!. So, now, you will have to face its wrath.Garry spoke. His brows were all creased up in a deep frown. And this is the end of it. Say bye to your beasts, Grace.Pedro said with a rough tone as he stepped inside the car with Grace. Hey, Jos. Close the gate!Larry yelled at Jos who was still deep in thought. Skyler started the engine but hesitated.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He suddenly pulled out the key from the ignition hole. They have to deal with this here. If he should return with him back then he would be so busted. After all, its high time he also carry out his revenge. He has just been waiting for a day like this. Hey!, you asshole!. Why?. Move the damn car, you loser!. You seems to be the loser here, Pedro.Skyler said as he looked up at him through the rearview mirror. He whined down the louvers and Larry and Garry showed up beside the window side. Larry tried opening the door forcefully. Pedro saw this and his heart leapt. He know he is so dead if the kids grab him. He pointed the gun at Skyler. Move it, young man. Or, I spread all your brains on this window..he threatened. Your end is here already, Pedro. You cant stop it. Weve all been preparing for this day.Skyler smirked. Pedro was now burning in rage. He pulled the trigger and tried shooting him but to his utmost dismay, there was no bullet inside. What?. Oops!. Seems like the gun is empty. Youre out of bullet, should i lend you one?Skyler asked. And well, I have one bullet here in the drawer. You want it?he smirked. Youre gonna regret. Eish, shush. Do you think youre stepping out of this ce alive?. Guess what also, that one bullet will be use to kill you.Skyler cut him off. And after seeing and taking in the scene, Grace quickly opened the door and ran out. You bitch!, get back here!Pedro shouted and stupidly got down from the car. Garry grabbed him by his neck and started choking him. And this is just the beginning.he said with tightened face. Larry led Grace inside the house and kissed her cheek then ran out not after locking her inside the house. He doesnt want her to witness all of this and just in case also, he doesnt want her to fall a victim again. He ran back to the scene and saw Pedro held up high by Garry. He was been choked. Pedro eyes bulged out of his sockets and he held Garrys hand in a pleading manner. Wait, Garry. Come on. We arent just gonna allow him to die like this. Remember, he tried to blow me off with the building? Larry rushed to him. Garry nced at him and the tension in his eyes hardened the more as he choked him harder. I also think so.Skyler said hopping out of the car. Garrys eyes brightened. Skyler?he called and left Pedro making him to fall on the hard floor. He groaned and started coughing. Now, this is hell. Seems like he brought himself here to be killed. You came earlier than I imagine, Skyler.Larry spoke. Yeah?. And you noise maker. Thought we had a deal.Skyler replied. Okay, Im lost.Garry said quizzically. Dont get lost yet, Garry. But, you can after we get rid of this mess old man and I will just find you.Larry said moving towards Pedro on the floor. He ced his leg on his leg and pressed Pedros leg to the floor, crushing it with his hard shoe. Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!, pl.Pedro choked on his words as he groaned. Im going to kill you little by little, evil uncle. Ill cut out your tongue first then, your fingers one after another and then those legs then your ear. Im gonna cut every part of your body little by little, leaving you to live in agony for two weeks.Larry expounded. Pedros eyes widened in shock. N no.. please, its the work of the devil.. please.Pedro pleaded. When you tried killing me, you didnt know its the devils work but now that your about to get punished, its the work of the devil?. Dont worry, Ill make you see the devil starting from today.Larry smirked.. Boss?, howe youre two?.. OMG, he is really two.Jos eximed. Larry turned to him and smiled. Im Larry. And, Im Garry! And that was it, Jos copsed. Alright, so, I have evidence of all the evil doings of this people.. especially Derrick!, that man is a fuckin prick Brave, Skyler, brave.Garry nodded. Ill release it to the media tomorrow, is that good?Skyler asked. All good.Larry said. Garry also agreed. Larry dragged Pedro inside the house and Grace ran to them. Are Let down your worries, mom. Im all good. Grace nodded and looked at Pedro on the floor. Please Grace. te he.. lp me plead with th Eish, shush, Pedro. Your end is here so ept it peacefully.she frowned. Larry dragged him to the storehouse and locked him there. Ill start mutting tommorow. And Ill being for your eyes first. Those eyes, so evil. Iming for it tommorow.he said after he tied his hands and legs with a thick rope. He walked out. Garry and Skyler are now inside also talking to Grace. I have to go to the hotel,Skyler announced. Hotel?Garry and Grace chorused. Yeah, hotel. Thats where Ive been staying after returning from Paris. You went to Paris?both Grace and Garry asked again. And why arent you surprised?Garry turned to Skyler and asked. Because Im the master mind behind this.he sighed. How?asked Garry. Both he and Grace were staring out at him in anticipation. After you left to save Annie.. Who is Annie?Grace asked. Oh, thats Larrys love.Garry replied absent minded and Larry red at him. Really?, you now have a lover now?. Awn, my boy is now all grown-up.Grace smiled. Just skip that, mom. She isnt my girlfriend. Just a friend.Larry said with an eye roll. Yea?. Thats how Romeo and Juliet started. Just a friend!.Garry teased. And so, you know Pedro set up a bomb in the building?.. after weve all evacuated, I returned to the building alone without letting anyone know and I kinda got therete, but thank God, I managed to save him.Skyler exined. Fuck that!. Just seeing the scar on his cheek!.Garry stated looking at Larrys face. What?!, Pedro did that?..Grace gasped. Yes.Larry replied. What I dont get, howe he is Its money and position, maam. He managed to influence both Sean and Derrick through that. And those buffoons love money than their lives.Skyler interrupted. ** Larry drove to the hotel and as he entered the ce, Rico face popped up. Where are youing from?he asked. You sound dumb.Larry replied. Seriously?. Now, youre so busted!. Youve been seeing that girl, havent you? None of your business.Larry scoffed as he walked inside his room. He started packing his bag. He is going to be staying in his mansion from now on. He might just being here to check up on them. Rose entered and her eyes widened. Huh?, are you going on a trip?, why packing your clothes.she asked and stalked towards him. Im leaving. But will be back. Not to stay but to juste.Larry replied. You you cant possibly do thatRose scoffed. I mean, are you just going. Going to what?. Get the hell out, Rose. If youre still thinking what happened the other night, then, youre just as stupid! Why are you taking about the other night again when we still had one some hours ago? Larry stopped folding his Jean and turned to her. Hours ago?. Do not he ridiculous, Rose. What happened the other night was a mistake, a great one even. If not for the slut you are.. you would know not allow me have s*x with you. Im sure you would have felt on top of the World when we had it, because youve been flirting with me for so long but I tried ignoring you and atst, you finally got me to bed you!.Larry expounded. Rose eyes watered. You dont mean those words, do you?. I mean every ounce of them.he said and zipped up his bag. But.. some hours ago you were.. you were we had it again and you felt so satisfied that you even said you want us Wait.. some hours ago, you said?Larry asked and turned to her. Yes you. were here That must be Garry. Howe he was here?. Ah, sorry, that wasnt me!. Thats my twin brother. Rose brows furrowed up. I I dont get. If this is a joke, then, quit it. Uppity bitch say what?Larry said. What?Rose stupidly said. There, she said it *what* which means you know youre a bitch and you really are for sleeping with two brothers. A bitch nothing else!Larry said, grabbed his bag and turned around then walked out of the room. Rose held her chest. She couldnt what she just heard. He is a twin?. Then, she fell down to the floor. ** Annies thought creeped inside his mind again. He sighed and entered his car then zoomed off. ** *Next morning..* Skyler has now released the video and the media is now going Gaga. Different journalist started messaging him requesting a meeting with them so they could hear the full stories so they could publish articles on the Net. But, Skyler turned them all done. Larry went to where he kept Pedro with a knife alongside Garry. The sound of door being shut woke Pedro up. He moved back when he saw the duo. Oh, no. Larry squatted beside him and smirked taking his finger. Good morning, uncle. Please I beg of you.. have mercy When youre instructing the boys to beat me up, did you exercise mercy?he asked. Pedro sniffed. No? then, why the hell are you telling me to exercise mercy? Pedro blinked. Which one should go first, your eyes or your fingers?Larry asked void of emotions. Garry stared at him. He has now be very changed over the few months. Ill pity you a little. Ill cut off your fingers first then leave the eyes so you can still see to the very end of your life and see as I will be removing your parts.. He ced Pedros hand on the floor and cut it off with the knife. He was still void of emotions. Garry looked away. The sight was gory!. ** After he left Pedro, he went to clean up. He came downter to join the guys in the dinning room. How about your father?Grace suddenly asked breaking the silence. Father?, do we have a father?Garry asked looking at Larry. I almost forgot we had one.Larry replied. Grace drop her spoon and stared at them. Whats up with you two?he asked. Well, he disowned us.Garry said. And why would he do something as stupid as that? Because he thought we killed you. And right, he is so stupid.Larry replied Grace. Watch your mouth, Larry, he is still your father..Grace frowned. To hell with him tho.Larry scoffed and stood up the walked out. Get back here, Larry. Im sorry mom.Larry said as he took the stairs. He got dressed and went out. He checked the time. *8:59am.* Well, the time is sure fast. He entered his car and drove all the way to Boyds house C almost thirty minutes drive. When he got there, he was told they left already. Larry cursed inwardly then drove straight away to hispany. Where he saw him and her the other day. He parked his car and walked inside thepany. As he stepped inside, everyone seems so busy. He stopped ady scurrying with some files to a table. Please, where can I find Annie?he asked. Oh, Mrs Annie. Take the elevator to the third floor.thedy answered and left. Larry nodded. She didnt even said for him to thank her. He took the elevator to the third floor. The elevator came to a stop after some minutes and the door slides opened. He stepped out. He asked another person again and he directed him to her office but she wasnt there. Where the hell is. He stopped on his words when he turned to the office directly facing hers and she saw her in there with a man, what?, that man. He walked there and barged in. She was standing in front of him and they seem to be having fun. Boyd looked at him and frowned greatly. I did not believe that we still have illiterate men around here. How rude, young man. Barging inside my room without a knock? Annie turned and her eyes bulged out of its sockets. Larry?she called. You know him?Boyd asked. Of course. What are you doing here, Larry? Can we talk?Larry said instead. Talk about what exactly?she scoffed. Please, just five minutes, spare me five minutes of your time. If you think you cane in here to take my P. A out of this ce like that, then you so dumb.Boyd said. Annie sighed and closed her eyes. Im sorry, Ill exin to youter.Annie said to Boyd and walked out and Larry red at Boyd before following her. Boyd felt his insides burn up and he lets out a sigh. .. Annie led Larry to the rooftop of the building and walked to the edge staring down at the city. Little miss Dont give me that. Go straight to the point. Why did youe here? I I. If youre gonna be dumb, then I think I should just leave. I cannot afford wasting my time here with you.Annie said and turned to walk away. She had barely took a step when Larry stopped her. I I he stammered. His ego just doesnt want to allow him. But, he is going to say this today. I Red you, Annie.he finally said, calmly. Annie turned to him and folded her arms. Whats that supposed to mean?she frowned. You dont know the colour of the heart? Chapter 44 The boss You dont know the colour of the heart? Annie paused just looking at him. What the hell are you talking about?. Red is the color of the heart so?? Larry pressed his lips together. Like I .. I red you, like red you..he repeated. If youre trying to drive me nuts then stop!Annie snapped angrily. Oh, yea!. Thats what Im trying to do. I want to be the driver of your red and drive you just as crazy ever!Larry quickly said. Youre a bozo!Annie screamed. A bozo?, well, since its you, Im happy to be a bozo. Your bozo.Larry replied. If I stay with you I will just go crazy!Annie yelled. Yes, I will drive you crazy with roses, with care, with red, everything.Larry replied.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Annie opened her mouth and nced sideways then scoffed. She tucked her hair behind her ears and nodded. I see, for a man who chained me to the her to take advantage of me is really crazy. So why Im I really shocked? No, pink face.. please consider me, pink face.. I really red you pink faceLarry said. Will you shut it?, shut it or I will shut it for you!. You arent even remorseful. I thought you came to apologized for your animal attitude the other night but now here we are, you are, spluttering absolutely nothing but nonsense. Look, here, young man, I have a lot of work to do and also, my boss wouldnt like it if I keep him waiting for long.Annie expounded and with a hiss, turned and walked away. Larry stared at her as she left. Alright, he is really a psycho!. He is really stupid!. He should have confessed yo her directly but still he doesnt want to admit it. He just didnt see himself saying those words. Whats really wrong with him?. ** Annie returned back to Boyds office with a great frown. Are you okay?Boyd asked. Not too fine.. I just finished dealing with a hell.Annie replied. Hell?Boyd asked. Never mind, you wont understand. Then, make me. Boyd started intently at her. Annie sighed. Wellshe started and Boyd readjust his sitting room, looking at her eagerly. So, I think we should get back to work. Time isnt really on our side.she added evasively. Boyd was disappointed. Well, a part of him knows she wasnt gonna tell him tho. Yeah.he said with a serious tone. ** Boyd opened the door and as he stepped in, he copsed on the floor. Is that how, just show, he is gonna lose her? No. He has professed his love to her so Oh, who is he kidding. He wasnt professing love but madness he is really mad. Garry descended the stairs and seeing his brother in that position, he frowned. He walked towards him. Whats wrong?he asked. But Larry didnt reply him. Garry studied bus facial expression and stifled augh. You look like you just get dumped!Garry stated. And I just get dumped.Larry replied lowly. Oh, ooh.. that must be so disheartening. Sorry, big head. Can I do something for you?, like can I help you with anything. Fuck off!Larry said and stood up then went to his room. * Are you truly not angry?. Why the sudden I have a home before I came here, and Im going back there now.. thanks for amodating me in that while tho.Annie gave Boyd a response. That was a little rude. I mean, I didnt say you dont have a home before..he sighed. Im sorry. I just dont have a way with words.Annie apologized. You sure dont.Boyd scoffed. I will take you home. You dont have to, I already order a Uber and it will be here anytime from now. But, I insist. You Seriously, little Ann. Stop being so stubborn. I will take you home and thats final, hm? Hm. Boyd walked over to the center table and grabbed his car keys. ** Hey, mom. Guess what?, Larry got dumped, like fucking dumped!Garry said while they were eating on the dining table that evening. Skyler has left after having breakfast with the family back to his house. What?. Is he telling the truth Larry?. Oh, my poor baby.. it must be really hard, isnt it?Grace said sadly. Larry scoffed and looked at Garry. You are sure like a chatter C box, arent you? Yes, I am.Garry grinned. And mom, its a lie. I didnt get dumped. I mean just take a look at me, do I look like someone who just got dumped? Yes!!Grace and Garry chorused. Larry red hard at both of them. Mom, I know Garry can be so blind sometimes, but you also? Are you indirectly telling me that Im blind?Grace asked. I dare not.Larry replied. Of course, you dare not. Else Im just gonna beat you up.Garry smiled. And you think Im still that little boy?Larry scoffed. And dont you think its time you get those eyes lens off from your eyes.he added. Yeah. I really miss my brown eyes. Somehow, it gives me this you know, it makes me stands out.Garry lets out a smile. Keep deceiving yourself.Larry scoffed. Oh, you certainly know that isnt a lie, Larry.Garry teased. ** Larry went to the hotel again. This time around, to have a meeting with the guys. They gathered around in the room and Larry sighed. So, I think its high time we open this hotel. As in, start doing business in it.Larry started. That decision isnt yours to make.Rico said. Larry turned to him. Why? Because youre not the boss. And I already told you of your recent behaviors and he said hesing back soon. Larry smirked and fished out his phone. He operated on his phone and letter turned the phone to them. You mean this? Rico eyes widened and so the others. Youre the boss?!they all asked in unison. Yeah. And Rico, its really nice having you around. Your works are well appreciated. Its time you go out of this. You arent really a trusted guy, after all.Larry said. What?Rico asked, wide eyed. Yeah. Thats more like giving you a resignation letter. Leave the hotel immediately.Larry said sternly. He pocketed back his phone and smiled. The rest, you all passed. So, now, get ready for the opening of the hotel. We will employ more people. And yall, our target should be really great. We will advertise it through the media and then, tomorrow, definitely, it will be opened and get ready to be as busy as bees tomorrow cause we will be taking in new people. Work then start finally the next two days. Rose, you should be in charge of the interview, especially with the chefs cause you seems to have a high taste and here, what we will to offering to our customers should be of high taste. And Nancy, you call deal with every other people. Seems youre good at discerning people and their possible behaviors. I dont want any disloyal personnel here. Nancy raised up her hand and Larry gave her a nod. But what about the other business?Nancy asked. It will be put to an abrupt stop of the business. And why do I feel bad about that?. Im so gonna miss it so much. Dont worry, Nancy. You will enjoy this business. It will be fun than delivering goods to people. If you say so.Nancy shrugged. Larry stared at Rose. Anything? Rose shook her head and he nodded. ** Finally, youre back. Living in this house without you is so boring. And what?, you went without luggage so why. Rosetta asked as Annie walked inside the house with a luggage but stopped immediately Boyd came in with another one. Wow. . are you with luggagesshepleted her statement. The good sir bought it for me.Annie said referring to Boyd. Good sir?. Boyd smiled at that word before giving a bow to Rosetta. Who is the gentleman? My boss, mom.Annie rolled her eyes and took the luggage from Boyd and drove them inside her room. Oh, Boyd Brick. Ive read and heard so much about you on the media. So nice seeing you.Rosetta said. Boyd smiled Same here ma And then, there was a brief but pause. If she misbehaves, I mean Annie, you can always tell me.. and I will just scold her. Boyd nodded. Okay, ma. But one thing, I would like it if you help me talk to her to go on her date with me.. Of course, she definitely would.she replied. Annie came out and sighed. Thanks, Boyd, thank you so much.she said and Boyd shook her head. Stop thanking me. Its really nothing. I will get going now.and he turned. Bye.Annie said with a wave. He nodded and went out. What, you wont even see him out?Rosetta said to Annie after Boyd went out of sight. Not really important.Annie said and yawned and went back to her room. * Larry drove to Annies house and Boyds car drove past him while he was driving towards there. He got there and after parking his car, pressed the doorbell. The gate opened minutester and Rosetta smiled. Larry. So good to see you again. Yeah, maam. Has Annie returned back home? Yes. She arrived some minutes ago. Even, her boss is even the one that drop her off. He is really good, isnt it? He is. So, can Ie in? Sure. He walked inside and wait for her to lock the gate then they both move in. Should I call her for you or?.. Shes in her room, right?. Can I go see her? Rosetta nodded and pointed at the direction of Annies room. Larry went there and knocked on the door. Come in, the door is open.came her reply. He took a deep breath and opened the door swiftly and stepped inside shutting the door behind him. Gosh, when did you start knocking mo.she was saying but as soon as she looked up and her eyes caught with Larrys, she paused, dumbfounded Chapter 45 The kiss you鈥檝e longed for Annie raised a brow up at him. What are you doing here?she asked while sitting up on her bed. Larry made to take a step forward but she stopped him. Out, please. Your presence isnt needed here and how in hell did you manage to find out my house? Larry sighed. Somehow. I found your house somehow, good?. And how careless you are to be asking such questions now. If I didnt know your house then how will I be sending you those letters? Annie paused and gazed at him. Whats he spluttering?. She couldnt believe her ears. The letter she received that time when they said he was dead. the other one . then the other one which he wrote *do you love him?* Hes been the one sending those letters?. Mama mercy!. Why didnt she think of this earlier?. Well, yeah, shes so dumb. You you are the sender of the letters?.she asked him. He nodded. Yes, I am. But why?Annie scoffed. Why?he asked back. Yes, why?!. Are you seriously fucking ying games with me?. That means you know my whereabouts then but chose to hid yourself away?. Youve been ying hide and seek with me? Now, it was Larrys turn to scoff. Youre totally wrong if thats what you wanna tag it as. Hide and seek?, well, hell nay. Then, what is it?. Youve been hiding yourself away from me for a long time but then you suddenly show up, sending me letters about missing me,, tailing on me, I guess and I found you. Isnt that whats called Hide and Seek?* Stop acting like a bimbo, Annie. Cmon, I expected it better from your part. Knowing well what I went through, you still thought what happened was the kids game? Oh, tell me more about it, bozo.Annie rolled her eyes and jumped down from her bed. She opened the door and sighed. Get out, please. Larry turned to her and raised a brow. Why?. Tell me, little miss, why should I leave? Because youre not wanted here. As simple as that, so, out please. No, I wanna stay. Woah. In my room?. Look here, young man, you may be a dictator in your house but not in my room, Larry, fuckin get out. I insist, Im not leaving. Shout at me, yell. But one thing is sure, I aint leaving here. Annie scoffed. What nervesshe balled her fist. Go out while Im still being nice, else Im going to call the cops on you.she threatened. And what?, get me arrested for what reason? For breach of property!Annie retorted. Im not leaving, kill me, arrest me. Of how harmful will your judgement be, as far as itsing from you, then, its all good.Larry said adamantly. Do not provoke me, young man.Annie breathed out a frustrated sigh as she flicked her hair back. As far youre the one my provocation is on, its as good as a fresh baked cake. Fuck no!, bozo. Now, step out.Annie said and tried pushing him out. But who was she kidding with?, hes as strong as a rock!. Im sorry.he apologized. Annie stopped and stared at his face. Im really sorry about that night. It wasnt intentional.. seeing you with that guy enraged me so much that my anger blinded my eyes and I didnt know what I was doing to you. The fact that you even pped me because of another guy infuriated me the more.. Im so sorry. Please, forgive me, fresh cake. No, he just didnt say that. Whoo!. This is quite a surprise. He finally apologized. But she wasnt gonna give in to this easily.. Please, kindly go out.she repeated the words again. Larry sighed. He knew she was trying to punish him but he isnt leaving here without earning her forgiveness and getting back to her. How about I do this then?Larry asked and moved a few inches closer to her. Annie stepped back. Hey, hey!. Step back you rude man. Larry smirked then in a swift, grab her waist and pull him to his chest. Annie gasped. She opened her mouth to talk but instead her mouth was caught in a deep kiss. Annies eyes widened. She was awestruck. Is. is this really happening?.. Is he kis s.. like kissing her now? Her heart softened immediately. Larry moved in with entangling their tongues despite her not reciprocating. Tho, Annie did not reciprocate to the kiss but she now one thing!.. IT FEELS GREAT!. He suddenly stopped and moved a little bit away from her so as to ess her full face. Im really sorry, pink face. I didnt mean to do that. Im Im sorryLarry apologized. Did you just kissed me? Yes. And I will do that a million times.he replied. Annies heart fluttered and her face turned tomato red. She looked down, suddenly picking some interest on the floor. Larry studies her thenter, he raised up her head making her to look at him. Annie mouth opened partly when she saw a tear roll down his pretty face. She moved his hand to his face and cleaned it with her thumb. Howe youre crying?she questioned. Because of you. Because you wont listen to my sorry.Larry replied and a tear came rolling down again. Annie gasped what?. Stop crying, Larry.. You know, Ive never tear up in front of anyone before.. so, isnt amazing that Im doing that now?. But, well it it feels good cause Im doing that in front of you crying like a baby Annieughed. But stop crying now, hm?. Its really disheartening seeing you cry, you might be a prick sometimes but well, youre still my my Larrys face brightened up. Your..?.. My uhm.. will always remain my boy, bozo, prick.. What?, so much insults just for the innocent me?, now I feel bad and I might really tear up again.. Oh, what did I say now that want you to tear up?Annie smiled. Well, a lot.Larry responded. As lot as? As lot as a million ones. But, I will just pick one out of it, the most importanthe said with a smile. Annie moved back. That smile?.. Yeah, that smile, that kiss.Larry responded and imed her lips again. ** After staying home for a whole day, Skyler went out already feeling boring. He contemted on where to go to free himself out but he is exactly the social type so he rarely knows ces here and a Google could just have help but he isnt the exact type thats fond of phone and normally, when he goes out, he normally drops his phone at home. He even hate operating his phone!. So weird of him!. He entered his car and just drove to the whatever destination that came to his mind. Some minutester, he found himself driving inside and parking Larrys hotel. He got out and walked in. Everywhere seems quite, so unusual of how a hotel should be. Plus, today is Friday so why does everywhere seems dried up?. He stopped walking, taking in the appearance of the building. Larry has did well enough. This ce will surely pass for a mini paradise. We are not opened yet.he heard a sweet voice say. He turned and saw ady dressed in white. He first scrutinized her whole body. So, he isnt that good in expressing adys beauty but then.. shes super beautiful in simple words. I. said. we. arent. open. yet.Rose picks her words, carefully. I know,he found himself saying. Then, he said what surprised himself. But are you open?, is your heart still not open or its already in business? Rose looked at me and scoffed. Look, strange cutie, I think you should start going. No. I like you. * If Im correct, this is the tenth time that Larry and Annie will be kissing.. But, then, we thank Rosetta foring just in time to stop them before they damage each others lips cause of kiss!. She opened the door already forgetting that Larry is still in there with Annie. She barged in and when saw the sight.whooooooooooooooo!!!!she shouted. Larry and Annie moved away from each quickly, feeling embarrassed but Annie is more embarrassed. She turned around to walk out but then turned back But whooooooooooooooo!!!!!!she ulted. Annie blushed really hard. Your mom seeing you and a guy kissing could be so embarrassing. Continue continue OMG, Annie this is so great!, wow!, finally, youve finally found him!, finally found your him!Rosetta grinned. What?, mom?. Did you see anything?Annie asked pretentiously while blinking her full longshes. What?, no?, of course no!. I came with my hand over my eyes like this.Rosetta smiled and covered her eyes with her palm, demonstrating then she went out. After she was out of sight, Annie lets out a breath she didnt know she has been holding. She holds her chest. Larry looked at her and pulled her to himself. What?, thats enough kissing, Larry, no more again.. at least for tonight. Really? Dont even tell me you want to continue kissing me before Should I? Annie jabbed his chest yfully. No, dont!. Just let him, Annie..Rosetta voice sounded at the other end. What, mom!. Dont tell me youve been staying there! Oh, of course. Im just so happy. But youre being intrusive mom. Oh, shut up, Annie. See you ranting about personal* stuff. Seriously?.Rosetta replied. Why did you evene in the first ce? Well because its been long you both have been in the room and.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Just go away, mom. Alright. Larry, feel free to do any Mom!!!!!!! What?. So, Larry, is that all?, you can always take her to your house so you guys can continue.. Really?, then, how about tonight?. Can I take. Feel free, Larry. Annie scoffed and folded her arms. Mom?, are you really encouraging me to go home with a Youre no kid anymore, Anne John. Its time my grandchildren start running around in the house Are you insinuating I get married?Annie gasped, her palm over her mouth. If thats how you understand it then fine, all good. Larry took Annies hand and walked out with her and they saw Rosetta by the door. Are you even my real mom, mom? Of course, I am.Rosetta giggled. Larry, take her home, in my dness. I didnt really know you were this naughty, momma.Annie rolled her eyes Okay, so, Im just gonna take her with me now, maam. Good night. Nightie nightie, you both have a good night rest, hun?Rosetta replied and pushed them out of the room then locked the door. Ugh, mom???!!!!!! Yes, child. Go on, you can do it. Larry gave Annie a quick peck on her cheek and gripped onto her hand the more. Lets go. Did you bribe her?, howe she likes you so much? Because she likes me. And why?, why does she likes you?. Because Im likeable. Annie scoffed and removed her hand from his angrily and walked further away while Larry follows after her with a smile. ** Feels gooding here again.. and oh, this skips my mind. Did Garry know youre alive already..Annie asked as they walked inside of the mansion. Of course, if he didnt, i wouldnt be here but at the hotel instead.Larry replied. Thats good. Cant believe I missed that.Annie said. Yeah, right?Larry nudged her. Yeahshe smiled .. *Larry youre back.*a voice said. They looked up and saw Gracie on the stairs. Gracie and Annie stared at each other. Oh, here mom, meet Annie.Larry introduced. And, Annie, meet my mom.. Gracie stared at Annie and finally spoke up. I dont.. * Chapter 46 Let鈥檚 make babies Larry stared out at his moment, dreadful of the words already even though she hasnt say it out loud. But he just can read through her mind, somehow. Well, she really shouldnt spill those words. Annie heart too stopped beating what?.. is she gonna say she doesnt like her and want her for his son?. The womans face looks familiar and she wondered where she have seen her before but her brain was ying tricks with her and making her thinking all useless. Her whole thoughts is circled around the womans reaction, what she was gonna say or do. She really hoped it would be in her favour. I dont know if weve met before. Your face looks like that of someone I know.Gracie said. The tension in the air was dropped. Oh, dont be ridiculous, mom. Cause theres no way you guys would have met.Larry replied. Then, almost immediately, Annie remembered that night. When Garry was holding a knife at her neck.. the woman who saved her the one that also took her to her house and. Yes, yes!. Youre that woman, the one that saved me in America. Dont you remember me?, the girl that was hold to a wall with a knife Then, Gracie gasped. Oh yes. Youre the girl! Her mind rewinded to that day. That means Larry was the guy you were looking for.. oh, oldie me!, I should have known when you said mentioned his name. Oh, but who Im I kidding?, I did know but I dont want to actually believe its my son you were referring to. And, so, tell me, who was that man with you on that night? Annie smiled out. Its Garry I mistook him for Larry that night.. Larry was now staring between the two women helplessly. He wish to know what they are talking about cause hes damn lost here. Woah, really?. Garry?, he was the one?, then why didnt I notice? Maybe because he ran away before you wille any closer..Annie replied. Gracie got down from the stairs, beaming with smiles. This is good. I love this. I love you already. Then, she pulled Annie in a motherly hug. If that isnt Annie, then, who would it be.Garry announced his presence making Annie and Gracie pull out of the hug. Annie stared at Garry and smiled. The striking resemnce oh, God. I think I will have to mark Larry so I wont mistake him for you. What?, are you a beast? that yo want to mark him, now Im really scared.Garry chuckled. But then, look at us very well, theres different, and its so obvious. My eyes are ocean blue that you can easily get lost in while staring while his is brown, in all simplicity.he added. Yeah, and I love it that way.Annie replied and Larry grinned and stuck out a tongue Garry who scoffed. And also, Im dangerously handsome, with nice abs, nice gaits and Larry is just the opposite of that. His body still looks like that of a boy especially his chest so t unlike how a mans chest should be. I hate what is dangerous. Larry might not have abs but do you know?, I hate men with abs, they seems too huge for me. Larrys face is now reddened including his ears. And is he blushing, seriously?Garry rolled his eyes at him. Anyway, fair Annie, let me give you another Dont bother, Garry. Infact, the difference is really obvious. The manner in which Larry talks.. oh my, so heart meltingAnnie said and touched her chest dramatically. Garry red at the both of them. Okay, you guys won!. Yea. And I think you would have stand a chance of winning if you also have a girlfriend.Annie replied. Yes, so you should really get a girl for yourself, Garry.Gracie smiled broadly. Ughs, why are you guys ganging up on me. Im out.Garry said and ran up to his room making Annie tough. Gracie turned to Annie. Finally, my days off boredom is gone. Im d youre here. Annie blushed slightly. Larry left them and went up to his room. Gracie took hold of Annies hand and dragged her to the kitchen. She said she was about to make dinner and asked if Annie would like to help out. Annie nodded immediately. Gracie brought out ingredients they will be needing in preparation of the food. The room was full with gists as they started cooking. After they were done, Annie volunteered to set the table. They called the guys toe down for dinner and they all ate together in happiness. Annies joy knew no bound. She was indeed so d that Gracie likes her to the extent of even talking to her like her own daughter. After they were done, they allined about being sleepy which ends in each retiring in his or her room. Annie found herself in Larrys room and stood there. Gracies handiwork of course!. She literally pushed her up here to his room. Shes just a replica of her mom. Well, this isnt the first she will be in his room. Larry entered minutester and pauses when he saw her. Annie was still unaware of his presence as she smiled out suddenly remembering the day she was ordering him around in this room. So why are you smiling?.. is anything funny with the room? Annie turned to him and stopped smiling. Nothing. Just recoiling what happened then. When I was first in this room. When i asked you to watch my foots.. Larry also smiled and nodded. Where am I going to sleep?she asked. Are you asking that?Larry scoffed. Oh, seems I will have to sleep here then. Larry nodded. I usually take a shower before going to bed.Annie announced. Well, of course. You know where the bathroom is.Larry replied. She nodded and went in there. She took a shower thatsted for 20minutes and came out still in her former wears to seem Larry already fast asleep on the bed. He had changed into a different attire now. She sighed softly. Is this really what she has to keep up with?. Sleeping in a room with him?. She moved to the space by his right side and lie down, her back facing him. She closes her eyes and after few minutes, she felt a hand on her waist. Huh?.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She opened her eyes and immediately, she was turned over. Larrys face popped up. He traced his finger on her face and she shivered under his touch. Then, he moved in to kiss her. This time around, she reciprocated to the kiss. She ran her fingers through his hair. Larry seems to want more as he took hold of her left breast and fondled with it. Chapter 47 You鈥檙e pregnant He smooches her neck at the same time then his hand went to her back and he unzipped her dress. Annie jerked back. Larry stopped kissing her and looked at her quizzically. Annie sighed and moved away from him. I think we should stop. Why? Because its just doesnt feels rightshe replied and blinked. Why doesnt it feels right?Larry asked. Maybe because Im.. Im not ready for it.. at least not now.. I have many things ahead of me and besides, I have vowed never to have anything to do with any man but my my husband.she said while ying with her fingers and looking down. She looks really cute doing that C looking down and ying with her fingers. And what Im I?Larry asked. She looked up at him. You?. You you you are just a guy just an arrogant prick that seems to think he call have anything to himself.. as if everything is under control. Youre just an unsure guy.. a bozo..she replied. He was supposed to feel offended by that, but he found himself chuckling. I like it that you know what I am. A prick, a bozo.he said. But still, mind giving me an heir?he asked. Annie stared at him, befuddled. Her?she scoffed. Yes, heir. I love you, I love you as a wife.Larry finally lets out the words. Time seems to freeze as he said that. Did he really say that? Did the words just slip out of his mouth? Those four words.Annie started. It can drive one crazy and make one to be healed, those words. Larry stared out in anticipation at her. So?Larry asked her. If youre expecting an answer, then I have none.Annie responded. You dont mean it, fresh cake.Larry scoffed. I dont mean it?, well, I do. I just confessed my feelings to you and all you can say is that you have no answer for me?. Like, you dont feel the same way towards me?he asked, fear was beginning to grip him. He looked on at Annie, not able to breath well. Annie pouted her lips and suddenlyughed. Alright.. alright, youre such a little boy. Dont cry yet, okay?. Anyways, Im wondering, how do thise about, how do we start developing feelings for each other when all we spent with each other was just a little time. One step is between life and death. That little time, just a second can turn someone from a sane person to an insane one. With that little time, I I actually thought it wasnt possible, like, falling in love wasnt possible but the the whole assumption got changed when you came into the picture.. when you poke your crazy face in the photo, everything changed. I didnt even know something like Love still exists, but you made me to believe that. I love you, little miss, pink face, fresh cake, crazy maam.. then my kiss stealer.he added thest with a chuckle. Annie blushed really hard. She nced sideways not able to look at just face. Her lips stretched into a big smile. So, now, your reply, fresh cake. Annie nibbed at her bottom lip. I you know, actually. I.. I also red you. Larrys smiled but the smile quickly disappeared. Red me?, that means you think of me as dangerous, as how, I dont get. Say that properly, pink face.he said pulling her legs. You dont know the colour of the heart?Annie asked. They both bursted into a heartyugh. But then now, so, now that youve known that I love you and I want to make you my wife so.? So?. I n on doing that on my wedding night so no so Larry scoffed and Annie smile. Sorry, but you will just have to wait, thats just if you love me.Annie said. Of course, you know i damn love you.he scoffed out a reply. Well, just asking, you know youre pretty unpredictable, you might just decided to change your mindshe shrugged. Everything but not that!he almost yell. Annie smiled. You seems to be enjoying this, dont you?he suddenly asked. Huh?, of course not!.she quickly replied and hide her smile. Larry moved close to her. Dont you?, dont you?he asked and tickled her. Annieughed while he continue tickling her. Heter join in in theughter. Garry room wasnt that far from theirs. When he heard theughter, he roller his eyes and pressed the pillow on his ears. Seriously?!. He heard the sound of theirughter again and he scoffed and sat up with a deep frown. Ugh!. He really needs to get a girl, really. *A grandchild is inevitable* Grace thought when she heard their voices. She cant really wait. ** *Next morning Gracies knock on the door in the morning was what woke up both Annie and Garry. Annies eyes went opened and she saw as Larry walked to the door and opened it. Gracie stepped in immediately. She grinned when she sighted Annie. Owie poor soul, this boy probably went hard on you, didnt he?she asked, walked to her and sat beside her on the bed. Annie couldnt help but blush helplessly. Mom!.Larry called. Its early in the morning. Lets not start this day with that. Gracie scoffed. Annie, darling, sweetie, are you sure you can get out of the bed?, cause. We didnt even do anything.Larry cuts in. Gracie turned to him and stared at him strangely. You dont mean it. She turned back to Annie. Dar. Yes, maam. Nothing really happened. Gracie looked at both of them and scoffed. You mean you both slept together and nothing happened?!!!!she shouted. What?. Annie quickly sat up. Ow.. please, keep it down. Early in the morning we are.Garry said from outside. Get the hell away from there, you damn. prick!Gracie added thest one with a blink of her eyes. Are you guys okay?, no, are you sure you guys are fine?. Larry?, or youre sick? Mom, please. What are you saying. Of course, Im saying how ady and a man slept together and didnt do anything, its really strange, unimaginable!. Larry scoffed and stood akimbo. So, mom. This is all about it?. Well, we didnt. You can go now, mom. And to think I was already thinking about a grandchild? Oops!, thats too bad!Garry chuckled from the other end. Annie and Larry eyes came in contact but Annie quickly looked away. Larry scoffed. See, youre making the poor girl ufortable.he nudged his head to Annie. Gracie nced at her and sighed. Im sorry, Annie. I didnt really mean to make you ufortable. But, its really surprising that both of you slept together on the same bed without doing anything despite all theughter and things I was hearing. Yes, it was so unbearable, I couldnt even sleep.Garry said outside. Then, get a girl and stop whining.Larry replied Garry. And also, mom. Sure, there wasughter but in the case of the *other things* you mentioned in your statement, I dont really get cause there was no other things. Come out, mom. Im hungry. What are we having for breakfast?Garry called out to her. Gracie palmed her face before walking out. After she was gone, Larry faced Annie. That was one in a hell, wasnt it? It sure was.Annie replied, getting out of the bed. Larry stared at her as she went to the bathroom and heard her throwing up. She came back minutester. You fine?he asked with a raised brow. Yeah. I dont know, I just felt the sudden urge toshe hasntpletes her statement before she ran back to the bathroom. She rushed to the sink and hold the edge then bent her head and released the contents in her mouth in it. After she was done, she opened the faucet to wash it down and went out again. I dont think youre okay. Do you want us to go see the doctor?Larry asked immediately she was out. She shook her head. No, I will be just fine. Larry moved to her then lean on the wall with his arms folded. He paused, not sure if he should say this but then Your eyes are puffy and white, so unusual. Thats one of the symptoms of pregnancy Annie scoffed. Pregnancy? She touched her eyes.. Or are you pregnant? Okay, he probably didnt ask that. Of course, he didnt and wouldnt when its not as if he is nuts. Well, its almost possible. You slept at your bosss house for some days and well I dont really trust that setting. That could be the reason you didnt allow me to touch youst night. Your pregnant, poor. ugly. slut.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. * Chapter 48 Double date .. Annie eyes shot up in annoyance at him. Say that again. Larry left the wall and stepped forward, his body was now hovering over her. Poor ugly slut, isnt that what you are?he asked and tilt his head. Annie breathed out a sigh and brushed her hair back. Larry.she took her lower lips in. You cant just lets your assumption run wild..she said trying to keep herself in check. Oh, really?. Tell me more, Annie, tell me more. Go ahead, feed me with your lies again.Larry said. Annies eyes snapped up in anger and she nced beside her and grab the first thing she set her eyes on C the flower vase and hit it on his head. She regretted her action when a blood came dripping down from his hair. Wha. wh what has she done?. She quickly drop the vase. No no.. She began to move back. Her eyes heated up. You pushed me to the edge, you shouldnt have!she shouted. Larry just stood there, staring at her. I I warned you enough!. You just like being irritative.. do you think Im a push over?, that you can talk to anyhow?, we havent even got wedded by crying out loud and youre acting like this!Annie rushed as she bursted into tears. Im not gonna say sorry!, you can go to hell as far as Im concerned!. Seriously?, you didnt even trust me!. I will always be that girl that work as a maid to pay off her debts to you and a poor ugly slut. I hate you for that, Larry. Youre always irritable when you do this. Then, exin. How did the throwing up stuffe about and your eyes being pure white.Larry spoke up. Annie scoffed. Wow, so I cannot throw up again?. Why Larry?, why are you being like this.. Larry batted hisshes and looked sideways. I will go order some cloths for you..he said, calmly and moved to the bed. He took his phone and operated on it for some minutes and drop it afterwards. He pulled out a first aid box. All this while, Annie was watching him. He brought out some tissues and used it to wipe the blood dripping down from his head. Then, Annie felt remorseful. She shouldnt have done that. She started walking towards him slowly. She collected the box from him when she got to where he was. Larry scoffed and made an attempt to collect the box back from her. I.. I will help you.she gulped hard. I dont need your help. No, I caused this so, I have to make an amendment She said and sat beside him. She brought out some tissues then held his chin in a way his side face was facing her, and started rubbing off the blood. After she was done doing that, she put iodine on the spot where she hit the vase. Its really isnt your fault. Im at fault. I im I love you but yet still distrust you. Im a fool.Larry said slowly after a while. Yes, a fool.Annie nodded as she grab the bandage. Larry turned to look at her fully. But Im sorry. Annie paused before nodding. She wrapped his head up with the bandage then stood up. All done. I wish this never happen again.Larry said instead. Annie looked at him and gave a small smile then turned around. Are you still mad at me?Larry asked. Noshe replied. But you are, I can see it. Im not really sorry. I just I just couldnt think straight.. thats how crazy I am about you.. I got easily vexed when i.. see you with another guy and I start calling you names. Thats how foolish I can be. Annie turned back to him and sat beside him. But thats bad. You think you love me but youre hurting me. Calling me a slut?, it was really painful. Said I slept with my boss?, thats was really insulting. That means you think of me as cheap. Larry took her hand. Im sorry. I promise it will never happen again. Annie sighed then nod. But are you pre. no no, I trust you.Larry said. Annie slowly withdraw her hand from hold. Should I just p you?she asked. Yes, please, do, fresh cake.he replied. But thats after Im donehe whispered and draw near to her then ced his mouth on hers. * Garry stared at Pedro and sighed. I I have always think of you as a good person..he started. But not until infact, I feel like killing you now. Let me get out of here before I do the unthinkable.he added. Please pleasePedro pleaded. The door creaked open and Gracie stepped in. Garry turned to look at her and his brows rose up in surprise. What are you doing here, mum. You shouldnt be here.Garry said. Yeah, i know. Just want to ask him some few questions.she replied as she closed the door and walked towards them. Oh my, Gracie thank GodPedro sighed. No need thanking God, Pedro. Just came to ask you some questions and trust me, I need fast answers.. Will you release me after that? Gracie paused and nodded. Yes. Mom!Garry called with a scoff. Yes, Garry, I will release him after he answers the question.Gracie said and passed Garry a look which he immediately grab and smirked. So, Pedro. Why did you do all this?. Because of money, what else. Youve always love money right from when we are a child.Gracie nodded. So, why did you do all that?, why did you do that to my sons especially Larry, you tried to kill him in an explosion and you even stabbed his face with a hot iron why? I didnt think it was Larry, I meant no harm for him, sincerely.. I thought it was Garry. Larry or not, they are your fucking nephews!Gracie barked. Please, I didnt know what I was doing back then. Forgiveness is all I ask for.Pedro pleaded. Why did you do that to me? Because youve always been the one our parents love and cherished when they are alive, youre always the most love and I, the most scorned. The greatest of it all is them handing down the hospital to you! You arent love because youve always being a bad boy and the hospital was handed over to me because Im the oldest! But Im the man!Pedro yelled. Gracie scoffed. There you go again, Pedro. Youre the man, yes youre the man but not the man. Seriously?, you think being a man make you a senior?.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Pedro kept quiet. But Im the man.he mumbled and a tear rolled down his face. Gracie turned around. Hey, you promise to let me go after answering your question. That was a lie. Didnt believe you actually bought it. Youre a fool.she said and walked out. ** Alright Larry, I just gotta go.Annie said after breakfast. They were now in the room. The order Larry made had been delivered and honestly, they were all beautiful. He just seems to know her taste. Really?, do you really have to?. Just stay back, huh?Larry whined. Gosh. No.Annie replied. Geez you never listen to me. Anyways, dont you think you look too yummy? Yes, I dont think so because Im not a food.Annie knocked his head. Ouch.Larry red at her yfully and pouted his lips as he touched his head. Okay, I will drive you to the ce.he offered. Thanks, keep your offer.Annie said and opened the door. But that wasnt an offer, young woman.Larry smiled out and grab her hand then walked out with her. ** Okay, please dont go. Whats up with you, Larry?Annie scoffed. I dont know but Im gonna cry if you go Ugh!, where did I even see you!. I dont know but I know you love me . Annie tried to open the door but it was locked. Alright, Larry, why is the door locked? I dont know but I know its because you wanna bestow me a kiss. Annie frowned at him and found herself smiling. Gosh, Larry. You seems so cute right now with that look. So, just stop acting irritating cause it doesnt suit you but this look you have on now really looks good on you. Oh, alright. So, bestow me that kiss.he said with a lewd smile. Annie rolled her eyes and moved out of her seat to give him a peck on his lips then moved back to her seat. Just a peck?, really rude miss, just really rude.he scoffed. Oh, but thats all Ive got now. Please, open this door already, Im runningte and I dont wanna get sacked! Larry frowned. Oh, he dare not but then he dare can cause that will be just good. Okay, so, one more kiss and we good.he added. What will I do with you bozo. And you too bimbo.Larryughed. You look really nice when youugh so keep it on.she said as he gave him another peck on his lips. Mercihe said in French. De rienshe replied. What, you can speak French? Of course, I surely can!Annie rolled her eyes. Woah.he smiled then unlocked the door. Annie opened the door immediately. Bye. Yeah. Tell your boss I said not to look at you anyhow else Im gonna put out his eyes.he joked and Annieughed then stepped out. She bade him before entering thepany. After seeing her walk inside thepany, Larry turned the car around and drove away. ** Boyd stood by the window, his left hand in his pocket. He has been staring out for quite a while now. He saw when Annie alighted from Larrys car and wondered who it was that came to drop her off. Momentster, he heard a knock on his door. Knowing fully well its her, he didnt need to turn around to tell her toe in. Annie stepped inside the office. Good morning, sir.she greeted. He just nodded. He was almost tempted to ask about the one who drop her but wouldnt that be stupid?. Thanks for yesterday, sir. I really appreciate. Boyd nodded again. We have a date.he said and turned to look at her. Annies eyes shot up. Huh?. I dont get. I dont think you have that on your work s. Not work. Im talking about us C you and I. Annie moved her head forward a little and itched her ear. A date?she asked. Yeah. Didnt your mom tell you anything about that?. I asked for her permission to go out on a date with you and she said I can. Woah. *Curse mom!.*Annie thought. But Your mom gave me the permission already and I give you my words, we will only be spending an hour on the date. Ive made prepartion for a ce already. Check your inbox, Ive sent you the address. Annie breathed out. A date?. With him?. Wont Larry feel mad?. Alright, what time? Ive also texted you the exact time.he replied. Okay.Annie reply with a slight scoff. Whats wrong with him. Why cant he say just say it. This all because of her mom!. That woman!. ** After work, Annie walked out of thepany and saw Larry outside, leaning on his car and probably waiting for her. She smiled and walked towards him. Why are you being so caring. Larry turned to her. You want to know?he asked. Well, yes.she nods. Give me a kiss and I tell you. Tsk. Not happening. I dont wanna know again.she said opening the door of the car and stepping inside. They soon hit the road back to the mansion. In the silence, Annie turned to look at him. He seems to notice her gaze as he said: what, did I be more handsome? Annieughed it off. I have a date.she announced and waited for his reaction but then nothing. Nothing?. Thats good.he simply replied. With my boss.she added. That sounds nice.he gave a nod. By 8:00pm Perfect time Annie scoffed. Arent you gonna get mad? Why?. Im trying not be irritable but instead understanding. Why?, because I trust you. Annie sighed. And they both remained quiet again. . You seem to pick out the best cloth.Larry said as watched Annie look at her reflection in the mirror. Alright, is it too bad?, or too good?she asked turning to him. It seems good.he nodded. Is it a business date or just normal date? Just normal date.she replied. She turned to see him staring at her. Okay?. So you are going on a normal date with him?he asked. She nodded. She stared intently at him.. What?, did you think Im gonna call you names?he scoffed. I actually think so.she replied. Well, Im not gonna do that. Im a changed guy.he rolled his eyes. So, what if someone tag along, will it be okay? Annie shrugged. It should be. Since its no special stuff. Alright, let me tag along then.he said then got down from the bed. What?. Before she turned to protest, he was already in front of her d in ck suit. Okay, the hell? Lets go to the venue.he said and took her hand and they both moved out of the room. ??? Chapter 49 One hell of a date This doesnt sound too good. You and I both going to the date.Annie said as they are on the road. Well, we are already on the road. No going back.he replied. Annie sighed. She looked at his side face and said You promised to tell me about how the scar on your face came about. Larry gave her a quick nce. Hot iron. I got it from hot iron. Annie leaned out of her seat a bit. Hot iron?she repeated. He nodded. Yeah. Howe?, did someone pressed it on your cheek? It was done by my uncle back in America. Annie gasped. What. he did that to you?, OMG! Now, does it makes me ugly?. I feel bad.he joked. Gosh, how can you be joking right now. That man must be apprehended. Isnt he the one that sent me on that boat?, and the one who tried killing you also?. You must inform the cops about this.. he should be arrested and sentenced to death. He has been doing this for quite a while. While I was on the ship, there were several girls on the ship also with no hope I wonder where they are now.. are they safe?, or in danger?.Annie expounded. I have everything under control.Larry simply replied. And the remaining guys also, especially Skyler, that guy is a prick. He is the one that brought me to that ce. He should be arrested also. Skyler is our man. He did that to gain the trust of those men so as to be able to help us. You cant trust anyone, La. Annie, please. Its okay, alright?. I have a lot going on in my mind right now, so Im just trying hard to put my mind at rest. Annie pouted and leaned back on her seat. Im sorryshe breathed out. Larry reached out for her hand and entangled it with his. You dont have to. I promise that everything is under control.he squeezes her hand. Annie looked at him and nodded her head like a little girl making Larry to smile. Well, shes little girl His little girl. ** Larry pulled over in front of the restaurant. Annie unstrapped her seatbelt and got down alongside with Larry. They both walked inside and went to the reception. Hi. Wee.the receptionist gave a bow with arge smile. I am here to see Boyd. Oh, yes. Youre wee, maam. He has been for quite some time now, waiting for you obviously. The receptionist left where she was and moved to them. I will take you there now. Please, follow me.she instructed politely and started walking away briskly and they followed her. She nced back to look at Larry and quickly faced her front. She wondered why there is another guy again when theres one inside there waiting for the woman. She led them to the room where Boyd was and returned back to her post. They entered the room. The room was VVIP so there were only few people around. She scoured her eyes around and they soon fell on Boyd where he was sitting quietly. He was putting on a white shirt and blue trouser. A blue jacket was hung around his chair. His hair was jelled back and he looks absolutely handsome. He seems to notice her gaze as he looked up and their eyes came in contact. She smiled at him and as he was about to smile back, his gazended on Larry and his face turned pale instantly. What the? Isnt this the guy that once barged into his office?. Whats he doing here?. They walked to him and sat down. HiAnnie waved. Who is this?. I thought this is a date, its supposed to be between both of us alone. So, why bring a third party?Boyd asked, visibly angry. Its simple actually. You just have to pretend that you didnt see me here and I will do that also.Larry said. Annie sighed and picked up a berry from the te of berries ced in front of them then drop it in her mouth. This is sure going to be a long night. I see. A date -in -date, isnt it?.Boyd scoffed. He turned to look at Annie. I only asked for a date with you from your mom. How does this turns out like this? Annie looked up at him. Hm?. Well, I dont know but it just turns out like this.she replied. Wait, your mom gave him the permission to go on a date with him?Larry asked. Yes. Then, why didnt you tell me? Because it skips my mind. Beside, why does it matter. You would have still followed me still.she replied. But then.. why?, why did she permits him to take you out on a date.. I asked her mom after dropping her at her house yesterday.Boyd replied. Oh, I see. And when is that?Larry asked Annie. I just said when I dropped her at her apartment.Boyd said. Larry passed a re to him. I wasnt asking you. That was before you came.she responded. Larry nodded. A waitress walked towards them with a jotter and a pen. Good evening, sirs and maam.she greeted but not after casting them a strange look. Two guys with a single woman?. Well, both the guys are good looking. Its so hard choosing the most handsome. She drooled over both of them. Thedy is so lucky. Having two cute guys around her. She wondered who Larry is but he certainly would be a business man just like Boyd Brick also. He must be a billionaire also. What would you like to have, sirs and maam? Larry took the menu card and after studying it, he looked up at the waitress. How good is your sauce meat? Very good, sir. Larry rolled his eyes then drop the table. For thedy and I, two te and a bottle of pink wine.Larry said and dropped the card. Alright, noted sir. And what about the other sir?she jot down Larrys order on the book and turned to Boyd.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I dont know. But, I think table water will be good for him.Larry said. Boyd scoffed. This is so shocking. Shes my date and Im supposed to order for her and not you. Oops, my bad.Larry replied. *Are they now fighting over her?*the waitress thought. She looked at Annie. What a luckydy. I will take macaroni and cheese, for thedy also.Boyd said. The waitress eyes shot up as she stared at Larry and Boyd. Which one exactly, sirs?. Sauce meat or macaroni and cheese? Macaroni and cheese. I brought her on the date. Sauce meat. She loves meat. The guys both said at the same time. Annie looked at the waitress and smiled embarrassedly. I will take both sauce meat and macaroni and cheese.she said. The waitress nodded and turned around then left. A soft romantic music was ying at the background. The room was cooled. The men stole nces at each other. Their order soon arrived. The waitress left afterwards. Annie pondered on which food to eat first. Mac and cheese or sauce meat?. Dont worry. Ill help you.Larry said and moved a piece of meat to her mouth. Open up.he said. What?. Annie looked at him and shook her head. No need. I can eat by myself. I know. Just take.Larry whispered. Annie looked at Boyd who silently scoffed and took his eyes away. She slowly opened her mouth and Larry dropped the meat in her mouth. Good girl.he smiled. He opened the wine and poured some into a ss cup. He moved the cup to Annies mouth. Annie sighed softly and rolled her eyes. She looked inside the ss and her face beamed. A pink wine?. Wow. She has never seen this before. I thought we only have red wines.she smiled. Just open upLarry poked her. She parted her lips and he feed her the drink also. Should I just leave?. It seems I made reservations for you guys specifically. Should I just leave so you can have the night to yourself?.Boyd blurted, dropping his fork. No, I will feel bad.Larry shook his head. So stay.he added. No way in hell. Do you intend to keep me here to watch your lovey C dovey act?.Boyd said as he balled his fist and stood up. Then, we should all leave then.Annie said standing up too. That sounds like a good idea so I agree.Larry smirked. Boyd scoffed. They all walked out of the room. They bumped into the manger on their way out of the restaurant. Mr Boyd. Its an honor to have you here. But why are you leaving so soon? Boyd simply shook his head and walked past him. The restaurant is the top notch in the city and its quite expensive. No one can enter there anyhow. Only few were opportuned to go there and they are the wealthy ones. Some of them secretly took pictures of them. There was no noise of any sort at all even though they knew it was him C Boyd Brick, thestest billionaire. They all secretly admired him. Thats to show how well mannered the restaurant is and the people going there also are also well mannered. They got out to the park and Boyd went straight to his car without saying anything. He was really vexed. He thought Annie deliberately brought Larry to their date. Okay, whats up with him?Annie asked. Larry took her hand and walked her to the car. They both entered and soon, hit the road. That was one hell of a date.Annie said. Yes, it sure was.Larry admitted with a sly smile. Chapter 50 Your gonna get us killed Larry switched the light of the room on as he and Annie walked in. Annie threw herself on the bed and sprawled her arms tiredly. Will you shower now or I should go first?he asked. Nah. I dont have the energy to go inside the bathroom.she replied. Really?he asked and she nodded. Yeah. I just felt tired all of a sudden. I pray its not what Im thinking. Im not in for the.she hasntpleted her statement before she winced out. Huh?. Larry ran to her and sat beside her on the bed. Are you okay?he asked. She shook her head. No, Im not. Whats todays date?she asked. Larry gave her a look before telling her the date. 27th of March. Why? Ah, no.. its the end of the month. My visitor is definitely here.she cried out. Larry passed her a befuddled look. Visitor?, which visitor?, ion get. Annie rolled her eyes. You can not get. Please,e and take me to my houseshe replied. Why?he scoffed. Because my visitor is damn here, you bozo!she snapped angrily. Larry blinked hisshes and gulped hard. Oh, your monthly flow?he blurted out. Annies face reddened in embarrassment. He saw this and he ced his hand on her arm and rubbed it. Is that why you say I should take you home? Yes, I wanna go home.she pouted out a reply. And why? Because my mom just know how to take care of me. Its. its always painful Larry yed with her fingers. No worries, Annie. I can take care of you. No you cant! I can. Besides, somedies doe to the hospital toin about the stuff. Alright, but I wanna go home.. I just cant bear it.. Im gonna cry..she said lowly. Cry all you want, Ill kiss away your tear, every bit of it and then, cry with you also.he replied her kissing her cheeks. Larry, but its painful. Ouch.she winced again and held her stomach. Darn it!. I shouldnt havee as a girl! Then, who would then be my little miss?, crazy maam?, fresh cake?, pink face?. Thanks foring as a girl, Annie.Larry replied kissing her lips slightly and Annie was quick to push him away. Damn you for joking in this situation.Annie said. Alright, but then, maybe I would havee as a girl if you didnt, then you would be me, a boy. Annie frowned greatly. Is he nuts?. She suddenly felt the urge to puke and before she could get out of the bed, the felt her mouth part on its own and the contents in it came rushing down, and on Larrys thigh!. Oh, no!. She looked up at him, innocently. Larry sighed. God, what will I do with you little girl? Annie quickly faced down.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Im Im sorry.. I didnt mean to. Forgive me.. A wince followed after. Alright alright.. why dont you try sleeping, maybe the pains will go? Not an option. Im always wide eyed in this moment. It will be as if I have insomnia. My mom knows all this so just please, let me go home. Not an option. I promise, Ill do my best. Annie shut her eyes tightly at the excruciating pain. Then, she felt the urge again. She tried standing up but that pains held her down. She covered her mouth with her palm, breathing heavily. Its okay. Just let it out here.Larry said to her utmost surprise.. Huh?, are you sure?. Wont it be disgusting?she opened her mouth to say but she ended up throwing up on his legps again. Larry opened his mouth slightly and a scoff escaped his lips. Annie breathed out heavily as she looked up at him innocently. Just take me home. For your own good, else, I might mess this room up with my vomits.Annie said Her face has turned pale and her eyes was all white. Im sorry for being a prick earlier.was what he said instead. I thought what was doing you was as a result of pregnancy, Im just so stupid. Please, create a space in your heart and forgive me. Annie justid on the bed. Now, she is all weak. And shes gonna feel more weak with her nauseating cause she would be vomiting out her whole intestines and worst, she normally doesnt eat why menstruating She shut her eyes tightly. Larry moved to her and slowly pulled the duvet to cover her. Try to get some sleep.he whispered. .. I I ju just cant.she replied. I know, but try. He didnt get any reply. He sighed and kissed her forehead. I will be back, let me go clean up. And he left. ** Larry returned back. He has changed into another cloth. He went to Annie and saw her wide awake and staring at the ceiling. He sat by the bed, beside her and held her hand. Should I get you some food? She shook her head. Her forehead was all sweaty. Huh?, but why?, you should really eat.Larry pressed on but she shook her head again and slowly removed her hand from his hold. Can can you turn off the.. the the AC, the cold is unbearable. Larry nodded and stood up then turned off the AC. He went back to her. Larry, I want to go home. No Youre being selfishAnnie drawled out. Larry gave a nod after a pause Yes, I am. I dont want to let you out of my sight. Besides, are going going to run home to your mom when you are on your monthly flow when we get married?. Let me start practicing how to take care of you now cause in the future, your mom wont be near for you to even think of running to her. After our wedding, I n on moving out of this country, we will go to another, anyone of your choice and will start living there. We will abandon everything we have here and I will go there to start a new life with you, a new phase of life which will be all characterised with you and I loving, showing and showering each other with love. Annie stifled augh. Seriously?. Well, she did blushed tho. Why wouldnt she?. The ns he had for them is so beautiful. Is is that a n? Yes. Thats just how much I love you. There is still more. But, I will only tell you when youre okay which is why you should get well soon..Larry responded and rooted a deep kiss on her lips. I red you, Annie, I will always red you. You dimwit!, red means danger!sheughed. Red can be categorized into two things C danger and L. O. V. E. Love!. Annie heaved a sigh and nodded with a smile. Well, turns out youre arent a bozo afterall.. Turns out you arent a bimbo also, Annie lovely. What!, you.she smacked his head. Alright, that hurts!he pouted. Who caresshe rolled her eyes. She suddenly winced and shut her eyes. You okay? She nodded. She opened her eyes and her vision started getting distorted. She quickly closed her eyes again. Iming let me get you some sweet.. it will surely help with your vomits. She heard retreating footsteps andter heard the door being shut. *You this damn thing. Go away, will you?. Go the damn away!. I hate you!!!!!!*she said in her mind and a full pang of pain struck her instantly. *Oh, okay Im sorry please forgive me.*she said again. Then, the pains vanished away instantly. Larry returned back with some mints. He tore it up and give the sweet to her. She collected it and drop it in her mouth and stated licking. Okay. This is refreshing. * Annie couldnt sleep overnight and Larry stayed by her side also, not sleeping but just cajoling her and saying sweet words to her and kissing her every minute. He depicted himself as a caring and loving man all through the night. * Next morning. And you didnt deem It fit to tell me?. You think its in your control?. Im sorry, mom. I just dont want to disturb you. Disturb? Yes. But then, thankfully, she was able to get a little sleep. When did she slept? Around 5:00am or so. Annie woke up to the voices of Larry and Gracie. She slowly opened her eyes and saw two faces looking down at her. Oh, shes awake. How are you feeling now, Annie?, are you okay?Gracie asked. Annie sat up. Im Im fine, ma. Are you sure?, if youre experiencing any sort of pain, do not hesitate to tell me, I can really helpGracie announced. Sure mashe replied with a small smile. Oh just look at you why is your face all pale? Ah its.. probably because I And her eyes too, its so red!Garry gasped from behind. Larry turned back to him with a frown. When did you enter. Oh,e on. I came to ask after Annies health. Fair Annie, you good? GoodAnnie nodded. Garry offered her a small and left . Alright, I should go prepare breakfast.Gracie said and pecked Annies cheek before leaving. Good morning, pink face.. Morning, grumpy uncleshe rolled her eyes. He smiled. Your eyes look so heavy.he sighed. Yeah? She slowly got out of bed and went inside the bathroom. ** After breakfast, Annie sat in the living room watching film. She already gave Boyd a call that she wouldnt be able toe to work and he seems cool about it. Larry came in. He was on a call. Damn you, Sam. Youre so useless.he hissed. Alright, alright, I will head there right away Tell me when I get there. He ended the call afterwards. He walked towards her and sat beside her. Youve called your boss? She nodded. And why did he say? Nothing. He just expresses concern and thats all. Larry stared at the movie she was watching. Im heading to the hospital. Sorry, I have to leave you here alone. Alone?. I have Gracie and Garry. Larry looked at her and smirked. Just dont mistake Garry to me, alright?, in case you miss me too much Miss?, hell.Annie scoffed. Then, let me follow you.she suddenly said. Reallyhe beamed immediately. Seems like youve been expecting that.she rolled her eyes. Yes, I have. Now, let go..he said while pulling her cheek. Ugh, Larry!, for Christ sake, Im just recuperating! Oops!, my bad, bimbo!he spread out his hand in the air and ran away. Ugh!!!. You just wait till I catch you!she said angrily. ** Larry left Annie in his office while he go attend to the patient. After waiting for hours, she ced her head on the desk and slept off. Larry entered not long after and seeing her, he smiled. He walked to her and saw that she was asleep. Sleepy head!. She looks so pretty and innocent in her sleep more like a little kid his little kid He moved out afterwards. * Annie woke upter and as she opened her eyes, she lets out a yawn. The door opened and Larry stepped inside. Hun, youre back.she smiled while stretching her hand. And youre finally awake. Lets go home. Home?, so soon? Tsk, tsk. You probably slept too much. Itste in the night, kid. Woa, what?, in the night???, and kid you say?!! Yeah, little kid. You literally slept for hours!. Good! Hey, grumpy uncle, Im no kid so quit calling me that. Little kid my little kid.he repeated and Annie red at him. As she made to take a step forward, he ran out. She ran after him and through the corridor. Woah!, what a couple!Sammented as he collided into them making them to stop. Anyways, job well done, Larry. Here, have this.he said while proffering a drink to him. Save it, Sam. The hospital almost went down thanks to you. I know, thats why Im giving you this. I apologise. Larry collected the drink from him and turned to Annie who was already beside him and grab her hand and walked out of the hospital with and to the lots. He entered the drivers seat and she entered the passage seat by his side. He ignited the engine and opened the drink given to him and drank out of it. You care for some?he asked Annie and she shakes her head. Alright.he nod and groped the engine then drove out. He took another gulp of the drink again. They got on the road and Larry felt he was slowly getting intoxicated. He blinked and took another gulp again. The traffic light turned red and he stopped the car. It turned to orange and then.. finally green. All the cars moved but Larry didnt move the car. What?. Annie turned to him. Larryshe called. Come in, move.she urged. No..he started and squinted his eyes. She tapped him. Oh, little kid leave me, I wanna sleep.he muttered. Annie turned and saw a truck on a run. Larry!. Come on!!!!she shouted. What the hell is wrong with you?!!! Ah C hah.Larry sighed. Oh, no. Annie panicked as she turned to see the fast approaching truck. Chapter 51 Think I鈥檓 dead? Fuck!, Larry!. Snap outta it!. Larry!she yelled as tears streamed down her beautiful face. She shook his body and he turned to her, his eyes half closed. Ahh..he lets out an annoying smile and his head feel on the steering. Annies breath hitched, she looked at the uing truck, it was just a few meters away and the truck didnt seems to have control anymore.. seems it lost its brake. She breathed out heavily. It better giving a trial than being weak and getting crushed by this monstrous vehicle. She charged forward and slowly ced her hand on Larrys on the steering. Larry took his head up and pout at her. I was sleeping No, youre dead She turned the steering to the side and shut her eyes. How can her hand feels so good on minehe muttered happily.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Their end is near. She was expecting the truck to knock them down. She heard the ear sting horns of the truck and took in a deep breath. *Larry, its a pity we couldnt finish what we started. A pity the ns you have for us in the future will be left unfulfilled.*she thoughts. At that moment, she rendered herself to death. *Unto him, we came. And, unto him we return* Silence Huh? . Is she dead? . Of course, shes probably now in heaven . Pinky pinkyshe heard someone called her name. That voice sounded familiar. Thats probably cause its Larrys!. Oh, he is here also. They will both fulfill their ns here in heaven. Her eyes flutter opened. She allowed her brain to register what was going on. Some cars were driving past them.. She slowly turned around and met with Larrys stare. Oh, pinky pinky, youre awake. Sleepy sleeping beauty shes awake shes awakehe gibbered. Annies face fuddled up. Wheres she? Is this a dream? Cause shes definitely dead.. She raised her hand up to her face to feel her skin It felt alive! She shes shes definitely alive.. She turned to see several cars driving past them. They were on the side of the road.. She isnt fucking dead! Shes fucking alive! She hurriedly unhook her seat belt and nced at Larry. Have the night to your self. Im done with you.she said to him. Larry closed his eyes as his head dropped on the steering. Annie opened the door and hurried down. She almost died. All thanks to him. He should drive himself to wherever he wish to.. She isnt ready to die She has great ns for herself She walked away from the car and to the road where she gged down a cab. Pinkie.Larry breathed out in the car. Is she gone?. Pinkie.. The cab pulled to a stop right in front of Annie. The driver whined down the louvers. Where to?.he asked. As Annie opened her mouth to talk, she suddenly turned to the car. She felt guilty leaving him alone there. Afterall, its not his fault. But it was partially just fault also. He shouldnt have drink while driving. Oh, fuck that. Shes also at fault here. She should have stop him but then she sat there looking at him like a true bimbo she was. All of this the highest of the me should be centered on Sam. Just what the heck in hell did he put inside that drink?. That made him to be so stupid and drunk like that?. The fault isnt even Larrys and not even hers because the drink was just a mere refreshing drink not a alcoholic beverage. Because it was just a simple orange drink, thats why she probably didnt stop him and thats why he prolly drank the drink. Im only going to Hamilton estate side. Itste in the night so I really cant go far.the man added, jolting her out of her thoughts. Annie turned to him. Oh, then, thats so bad. Where Im going is far so. alright, bye. The man nodded and drove away. Annie lets out a sigh after that and turned back to where she came from. What was she even thinking? Abandoning him here? Exposing him to great dangers? Shes really bad, really bad. Shes a devil. She walked to the car and met him inside muttering *pinkie.. pinkie* She sighed. Oh, what would she do with him? She smiled and went to the drivers car and tried opening the door but it was locked. He probably locked it from the inside. She moved to the passenger side and opened the door. She stepped in and pressed a button which unlocked the door. She stepped out and moved to the other side and opened the door. She grabbed hold of his hand and he looked up at her and smiled. You you came back. I thought you were gone..he pouts. Annie rolled her eyes. She tried dragging him but damn!, he was just so strong. Hey., pink face, tell me, whats wrong?. Oh, did someone beats you?, what?!, who dared beat Larrys lovely?, they beats Larrys pink face, little kid? Annie scoffed. Ugh!. Stop drinking cause it doesnt suit you!. Eish! Okay!, maam!he sat upright and saluted then burped. Eishhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!. Damn you big Larry!, that smells awful. Oh, really?he burped again. His eyes seems to rotate around as he staggered forth and back right on the seat. You will surely pay for this. Just you wait till you get sober. She dropped his hands and took his phone. She went through his contacts and dialed Garrys number. He picked up at the third ring.. Alright, you fucked boy. Whats up?. Really good to see your name appear on my phone screen.Garry said into the phone . Its not Larry. Its actually Annie Oh, Annie, fair maiden.. howe Can youe pick us up?. Larry kinda got drunk and thanks to God, we didnt get crushed by a truck, i didnt know how it happened but I just know we are still alive. What?, alright. Where are you guys now? I dont.Annie turned around hoping to see a sign board or something that will tell her the name of where they were located but then, foolish her!, they were on the roadside. really know. We are just on the roadside, on out way to the mansionshepleted her statement. Coming right away. Where are you?, outside or inside the car? Outside. Thats bad then. Get inside the car and lock the door then whine up the louvers. The road is quite a dangerous one at night.he exined. Alright, will do that now. Whats the color of the car you guys went out with? The blue one..she replied. Okay. Bye. Stay safe till Ie around. And he ended the call. Annie blinked and quickly closed the door. She walked to the passenger seat and hopped in then shut the door and pressed the button she has pressed earlier on, locking the door. She rxed herself on her seat and breathed out. * Chapter 52 What鈥檚 up with him? Alright. Staying in the car alone with the drunk Larry could be so tiresome. He was just all about ranting and ranting.. First, he would tell her about how she looks beautiful and well, even tho that was said in his drunken state, she took thepliment in and did blushed. Second, he would rant all from Genesis to Revtion about how he was handsome and the perfect man for her. All she plead for was rest but it was the opposite with Larry. She heard a sound from behind and her heart leapt. She turned to Larry and shook her head cing her finger on her mouth signalling for him to keep his mouth shut. What? why?he still went ahead to talk. Hey,e on.. shush.she whisper C yelled. Why?Larry shouted. Eish, damn it!. This girl really needs a p on his pretty face. Annies heart jumped out of her chest and drop inside her mouth when she heard a soft knock on the window. Her eyes went out in a wide as she took them to ss. The ss was tinted so theres no how the person would have seen them but they can see the person from inside. The person knocked again, this time around, a little harder. Alright, theyre doomed. Theyve got found out. Are they gonna get killed?.. Since Garry said the ce they are is dangerous and Oh, what to do. The person was putting on an all ck cloth and tho, she havent seen his face but his dress alone tells it all C DANGER. Just then, Larry pressed a button and the door opened slightly. What?!!!!! Annies eyes popped out of its sockets. A hand grabbed the door and yanked it open. Annie closed her heart tightly and held her chest. Larry has finally got them in trouble. Annie!she heard a familiar voice called. She opened her eyes and looking up at the person, she lets out a relief sigh. Oh, my, Garryshe breathed out. Thank God. They are really safe for sure now. How are you?. Hes done a lot of stupid things, hasnt he?Garry replied, leaning his hand over the car door and looking at Larry. Yeah, alot. Im just d youre here now. Look at you, man, you look whipped!Garry said to Larry with a sigh. Yeah. XoXo.Larry nodded with a smile. He rolled his eyes and went to the other and opened the door then dragged him out to his car. Can you drive?he asked Annie who was now standing beside his car. Are you trying to shame me?. I wouldnt have called if I could.she scoffed. Oh, my bad. Forgive me, fair Annie.Garry replied. Get in.he told her. What about his car?she asked nudging her head forward to Larrys car. I will lock it up for now and ask John toe get it tomorrow morning.he replied. She nodded and he walked away while she entered his car. He came back to upy the drivers seat and started the engine then drove off. * Next morning Dining room .. Its not that bad tho.Garry nodded his head while munching on the doughnut Gracie made. Pass yourpliment directly, Garry.Gracie rolled her eyes with a smile. And thats not apliment mom.he replied. No, I think it is. Youre just being egoistic to admit that my baking is good. Actually, I think its nice. Really nice. Ive had a lot of doughnuts but this taste is out of ordinary.Anniemended. Oh, thank you, Ann. Youre really truly the one that love and encourage me most in this house, unlike my sons those assholes! What?, mom!. Im right here in front of you!Garry shouted. And here too!. That isnt a nice statement to behold.Larry voice sounded. They all looked up to see him standing on the stairs. And is that a good morning, son? Good morning, sweet mom. Now, just when are you going to your husbands house. Yes, when are you going back, mom?. Youre really staying too long in this house.Garry also said. Gracie gasped and held her chest dramatically and nced at Annie. Did you see?, theyre sending me out of the mansion?. Did you really see? Annie pressed her lips together and nodded. Now, isnt that bad?Gracie asked. Actually, I also think its bad. Isnt that crazy? So crazy, I also think so. Okay, Garry. Isnt both of the women amazing? They sure are. Amazing. Now, arent they both surprising?.. Surprising. Annie stifled augh and the rest seem to carry on along with her as they all gave a mighty C heartyughter that echoed through the whole room. and that was fun.Gracie when she finally controlled herughter. Yeah. The men won.Larry said, stepping down the stairs. He came into the dinning room and went to Annie to kiss her but she pushed him away slightly. Go away. You nearly got us killed yesterday.she scoffed, picking up another doughnut from the te. But we arent dead. So, we should be up and grateful.Larry replied. Up and grateful? Annie almost smile but she kept herself in check. Afterall, I remembered moving the car to the roadside. And fuck Sam, I wondered what he put inside the drink but just a little while before I go over to the hospital to thrash him up. All that, but we almost died! And were still alive, lovely. So,e on, give me that kiss.he said leaning closer to her again. She allowed him to get close enough before grabbing the fork and hitting his head with it. Ouch!he winced. Does it hurt?she smirks. So much Deal with it. Alright, Ive been such a gentleman to have tried kissing you gently but you dont seem to want the gentle me, so, sorry, pink face, I will have to do this forcefully now.he said and forcefully kissed her. Ow!, thats an eyesore!Garry yelled.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Gracie was grinning from ear to ear. Well, deal with it, pumpkin. * ~A monthter~ So, you have a lunch date with Mr Rodriguez, and also, a dinner date with must Shawn Miss Shawn?Boyd scoffed. Yes, she Cancel it Im sorry but I cant, she said she has been turned down now for quite a number of times and if you happen to turn this date down again, shes seriously withdrawing her investment from thepany.. Alright, what exactly do that girl wants from me?Boyd scoffed. Should I ask her?Annie stupidly asked. Boyd scoffed and walked further away to the front. Annie sighed. He has really changed ever since that date the other night. What could be up with him, anyways?. She shrugged and ran after him. * Chapter 53 A perfect gentle man We have a meeting with the CEO of HappyFace today also and also, CEO of Estabian and LoliEstherpany.she continued telling him his work for the day. I sure have a lot to do, dont I? You sure do.Annie nodded. He stepped inside the elevator and as she made to step inside also, he stopped her. Go take the other elevator. Something he had never said before. Annie gave a nod and blinked hershes then went out. He shut the elevator and she sighed and moved to the other one. * Alright, and this is myst cloth. Oh, I would so much love my boys .. do I really have to go? Yes, you have to. Im sure dad would have been waiting for you now.Garry replied. They were in Gracies room and are watching her as she packed her luggage. But if I go, who would be cooking, cleaning and doing all that for you? Dont worry mom. We have Annie here and also, Garry girlfriend will being over. What?, when did I say that?Garry scoffed. I guess thats what you wanna say so I said it out aloud for you.Larry shrugged. I will sure beat the hell out of you. Just wait till she goes. Wow, so, Garry has finally gotten a girl of his own?, meaning he wouldnt be a third party to you and Annie again?, thats good. But I wish to see the girl before I go. I dont even have a girlfriend!Garry protested. No, I think you do. Youve been smiling a lot this days especially when youre on a call or chatting, and that just exins it all.Larry replied. So because Im smiling. *Excessive smiling* Larry cuts in. Garry scoffed and lets out a ruffled sigh. Because Ive been smiling excessively, you think Ive got a girl?. Seriously?, when will your grow up, Larryrd! Alright, that was offensive. But, Im I fat?Larry stupidly asked. Of course, you are, you prick! Thats bad. Mom, Im I truly fat? No, I dont think so. I think Love has blinded Garrys face that he couldnt see things clearly anymore.Gracie replied. And oh!, now Im getting it, now I get it, now I just got it!. That exins it, Larry, think, think Larry.. that means his girlfriend is fat! Mom?!!!! Thats why yes, hes seeing his girlfriend in ce of you, no wonder he had been smiling to you all those while..Gracie said. Now, Garry really lost it as he screamed out. Youre driving me nuts!!!!! Both Larry and Gracieughed. Do you know, mom?, I sometimes think you love Larry than me.Garry suddenly said. What made you think so?. Of course, not. I love you both equally. If you said that because Im always on Larrys side then thats because hes thest born. He camest while you came first. Oh, so Im his brother! Eish we are twins, dummy. no brother stuff. Youre probably older than me with five or two minutes. And mom, now, you just spoiled everything. But still, as far as old is concern, Im still older than you. Just you wait, Larry, I will order you around this house, just you wait. Did you hear that mom?he shrieked. Should I just stay?, if Im here he wouldnt he able to order you around. No, just go.Larry lets out a smile and Gracie rolled her eyes. Do you want me to leave that much? Anyways, mom. You dont want to go to America to dad, why?Gary asked. Well, nothing. I mean, he doesnt even know Im still alive and And thats just an excuse, dearest mom. Im sure the old man would be happy when he sees you.Larry interrupted. Ugh, fine!Gracie sighed and dragged her luggage box down from the bed. You want me to go?, Im going!. Its your loss anyway, youre the one thats going to miss me so bad. I will drive you to the airport.Larry volunteered. I should say my goodbye to you at the airport also, so Im going.Garry also said and they all moved out of the room. # ~few hourster~ The cab came to an halt in front of the familiar gate. Gracie got down and gave some notes to the cab man. Actually, your money is I know. Keep the change.she replied him. Oh, thank you so much!, maam. Thank you!.the man appreciated with arge smile. She started walking to the gate and when she got, for some minutes, she stayed rooted there. She began recollecting those special moments and she sighed. She tried opening the gate but it was locked so she ced a knock on it. Minutester, Nancy came out and came to open the gate. Good afternoon, maam. How may I help you? Exactly my point. How may I help you?. Who are you? Excuse me?Nancy scoffed. Brown is at home, isnt he?. And who are you to him?, what are you doing here? Thats.. Im sorry but thats a really dumb question to ask.Nancy replied. Woah.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Gracie pped her without wasting time. Who is this peasant that thinks she can talk to her anyhow? Who gave you limbs that amoner like you is trying to fly?. Do you think the sky is for people like you?. How dare you open your mouth to talk to me like that?. You must really be out of it. Look here, petty youngdy, Im thedy of this house so get the hell outta my way, you nipoop.she expounded and brushed past her inside the house. Who is that unmanneredst there?came Brown voice from the inside. Thank you sir, I dont knowbefore Nancy couldplete her words, Gracie yanked the door open and walked in. Brown was facing the door so as she walked in, he saw her immediately. His eyes widened. No, no This cant be true. Gracie?!he called. Yeah, Gracie, Brown. How have you been, dear husband?she asked moving in to give him a peck on his cheek. This is all seems like a dream to Brown. * Nightie nightie?? .. Annie walked inside the living room and copsed on the nearest couch. How was work today?Larry asked. Stressful. It has never been so stressful, all thanks to you and Boyd, it was stressful today. I dont get? Well, Boyd looks obviously annoyed, probably because of the date you messed up by tagging along..she repliedying much emphasis on *tagging along* So? So he look pretty annoyed and is trying to vent all his anger on me. Well, thats bad of him. Alright, this house looks empty than ever. Wheres your mom? She left already. What?, when? When you left for work? And you didnt even tell me she is leaving today?. You are bad, Larry. Bad for you, lovely.he grinned. He bent over and started helping in removing her shoes. *Guess I will have to see Boyd tommorow then.*he thoughts Chapter 54 Night party? Annie ced the pot down and switched off the cooker. She grabbed some tes and dished out the food in it. She ced the tes on a tter and took it to the dinning room. She walked to the living room to inform the duo that the food is ready. She met them ying video games. They seems so focused. If at all any of you is hungry, the meal is ready.Annie said. They both turned to look at her. You dont mean that. Ive been damn hungry for quite a while now and been salivating the aroma of the food since and now?, you think Im gonna risk stuffing my grumbling stomach with food because of one damned game?Garry said and sprang up. Larry scoffed. Liar. Better tell the truth. Its because its obvious Im gonna win you thats why you decided to abandon the game for food. Garry ignored him and went to the dinning area. Larry dropped the game pad and also walked to the dinning room while Annie went up to get dressed for work. She came back and went to the dinning room and pulled out a chair and picked up her spoon. Or should I just feed you?Larry asked. Annie rolled her eyes. No. Im d your reply was negative cause I cant risk seeing your guys perform your annoying love things.Garry says. And hes jealous again.Larry chuckled. Annie rushed her meals and stood up. Wait. Let me drive you to your work. I appreciate your offer, but, thank you.Annie replied. You can say that after dropping you off at your work ce.Larry said with a finality tone and also stood up to grab his car keys. Annie sighed with a eyes roll and began walking out of the room. # So, bye. Take care of yourself and dont forget, be a good boy so mommy wont spank you.Annie said with a smile while removing her seatbelts. My point exactly, pinkie. Be a good girl so daddy wont have to spank you.Larry grinned. Annie gave him a peck on his forehead. Good bye. And she got down and walked inside thepany. Instead of him to drive away, he went to find a suitable ce to park his car. After that, he got down and also walked inside thepany. He headed to Boyds office making sure he avoids Annie. He knocked on his door and got inside only after hearing a e in. Boyd carried his coffee, his eyes not leaving the documents in his hands as he circled his mouth around the ss rim and took a gulp of the coffee. He nced up and seeing Larry in front of him, he choked on his drink. What the?. He quickly ced the ss down on his desk and took his handkerchief then looked sideways and used it to wipe his mouth. He turned to his front and saw Larry standing before him. Of what do I own your presence in my office?he asked. Nice meeting you again, Boyd Brick. Be just as nice to offer me a seat.Larry smiled. Boyd stared at him for a minutes then sighed before gesturing for him to sit on the seat before him. Larry nodded and sat down. Business hours. What are you really doing here?. If you came to apologise for the other night then Who said Im here to plead for forgiveness? Then..Boyd scoffed. Did you came here to finish what you started?. Probably to throw insults on my face again That wasnt an insult.. And what was it?, tell me.. you damned man.Boyd looked visibly angry. Why?, you look pretty angry. You know the damn too well that she already has a man in her life so why the hell do you still asked her on a date?.Larry scoffed. Unlike Boyd, on the contrary, he was trying to keep his anger in check. And oh, that isnt the first time you asked her on a date. Thats the second time and seriously?..Larry breathed out thest words. They both sat staring at each other. Boyd jaw clenched and Larry sighed. You must know my father, Boyd Brick. He is one of your great investors C Mr Brown. Boyd jaw unclenched and he tightened his hand in a ball on the desk. Im Larry Brown. I would like it if we partner up.Larry says. Boyd scoffed with and coyed a smile. Im disappointed, quite disappointed, that you think I would like to partner up with someone like you. Why?Larry raised his brows. Because youre no match for me, you prick. You dont have anything to offer me and well, I only partner up with someone that will influence my business greatly. Your being the son of Mr Brown wont allow me to take such thing in. Your father also knows me too well. Thats well he took me as his favorite, his son actually. At the mentioned of *son*, Larrys jaw clenched and he blinked rapidly. His father disown him and Garry and good, he found quite a well outsider to rece them. This is nice. Boydhe called with a rough breath. Take the offer now, why you still can. Im doing all of this for your own and thats because thats because thats because of Annie. Theing month would be no joke for me and you cause by that time, we would know the real dealer of Western city. Next month i would have been on the top, so far that you can never reach me so now, Brick.. give it a second thought.. if we partner up, it would be a great fit for you, yourpany and your poprity. Im telling you this now because of Annie. Im sure seeing you get all crushed, crumbled wouldnt be a great sight for her.. so.. Larry carried Boyds coffee and gulped it all down. Sorry, I was thirsty but damn, that taste good.he said and licked his mouth. Boyd red at him. A knock suddenly sounds on the door and Boyd gaze went to it. Sorry, can Ie in? That was Annies voice. Larry cleared his throat. YeahBoyd replied. Annie stepped inside and seeing Larry, her face turned pale. What is he doing here? Is he here to cause trouble again? Oh, no. Probably because of what she told himst night. Mama mercy!. She could have just kept it to herself. She got to Bricks desk and looked at Larry. What what are you doing here?she stammered, and tilts her head to the side slightly. Business stuff. I came to partner up with him so let your worries down, pink face.Larry replied and stood up. So, Mr Brick. I hope you give my business offer a second thought.he said, extending his right hand out for a shake.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Brick stood up with a fake smile and epted the handshake. Sure. Mr.. Brown.he breathed out. Larry smiled and they both removed their hands. He gave Annie a peck on her lips and went out. Annie stood there, transfixed. What just happened? Are they both for a real deal? You didnt tell me your boyfriend is Mr Browns son.Boyd said taking her out of her trance. Mr Browns son?she repeated. Do you intend on making me feel stupid all the time?. First, the date and now this.. Annie shook her head vigorously. No no.. Im just finding this out also. I didnt know he Here. Have this typed and print out. We will be using it in the conference room.Boyd cuts in handing her a note. Annie slowly collected the notes from him. Sincerely, I didnt. I know.he said sarcastically. Just go and type out the words. Thats all that concern me at the moment.he added. Annie nipped at her bottom lip and turned back slowly and started walking towards the door. Boyd picked up a random file, pretending he was reading it. After she was out of sight, he threw the file down and stood up then scattered all the files on his desk angrily. ** After work, Annie headed home. Opening the door and stepping inside, he paused by the door when she saw threedies in the living room. They were all dressed in short dresses. One of them turned to her while one went ahead to increase the volume of the music ying. And you are??thedy asked. My question exactly.Annie replied. Just then, Larry popped up and seeing Annie, he grinned and went to circle his arms around her neck. You came back early.he said. Oh, I probably sabotaged your n, right?. Maybe I should head back so you can continue with whatever you are doing before I came..she replied sarcastically. Come on, Annie. Whats your stress?Larry said while kissing her face. Youre my stress. Whats really happening here?. Who are thesedies?, what are they doing here? Garry threw a party and just so you know, theyre his guests and Ive just been waiting for you. Annie yanked his hands away. Dont give me that. Im not a bimbo. Sam suddenly appeared also. Oh, hey..he smiled at her. Annie scoffed and walked in properly. He is here also? Just then, the door threw opened again with Skyler and.. Rose? * Chapter 55 You again? Oh, how did you end up like this.. Brown?.Gracie sighed softly wheeling Brown in inside their room. Your absence really took a big toll on me.Brown replied. Now, Im even embarrassed. More embarrassed. Im sorry, honey, for being like this. Seriously?. Stop being so sad. I was just joking.she said pulling his cheek. Brown released a smile and Gracie also smiled. Im d. But more d you came into my colorless life. Really?. Well, Im ttered. I probably mean a lot to you, dont I?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. You really do. And about Pedro.. I will teach him a grave lesson. Dont worry, Brown. Both Garry and Larry have both taken care of it. Hes now dead.she replied him. He turned to her. Really?. She nodded. Those kids are now grown up.. Exactly. So, you should forgive them now. Its not their fault. They were just I will think about it, Gracie. For your sake Dont say for my sake. They are your sons for crying out loud. Brown nodded. Gracie went to drop on a crouch in front of him and held his hand. Please, Brown.. please He sighed. Alright. Alright. Thank you. Youre the best husband on Earth.she said and pecked his cheeks. Brown blushed. For you dear and for my sons. *#* Rose? Larry scoffed. Whats she doing here? Garry showed up and went to peck all thedies on their cheeks and looking up, he saw Rose. Their eyes met as she and Skyler walked in. What are.Garry tried saying. Rose?Larry called her. Oh, what. You guys know each other?. Well, thats good for a start. Here is my girlfriend, Garry and Larry. Garrys mouth opened. This this. bhe quickly kept quiet. He doesnt want to ruin things for the lover birds. Bitch?. Well, you can as well as say that. He already knows. I told him all my past and well, he decided we move on and leave the past.Rose said. Garry nodded and nced at Skyler who just shrugged and smile. You must really love her.Garry pointed out. Yes. Really.Skyler replied. Rose eyes traveled to Annie who was standing at the corner of the room and she waved at her with a smile. Annie just rolled her eyes. Seriously? But whats Skyler doing here? Isnt he the one who abducted her back in America? She turned to Larry. That guy. Yeah?. I will exin things to youter. He is no enemy.he replied. Annie went up to the room and Larry followed her. Okay, dont tell me you dont trust me.Larry said when they got inside the room. I dont trust who I dont trust.she replied vaguely. But then.. I dont know if I should trust you cause youre just like a t guy.. you know, when they say t character in a work of prose, thats just how you are.she added and took off her jacket. But, really. I have nothing to do with them. I was in the room all the while and I decided toe down and see how things are going and saw you came back already. Its not like I dont trust you, I dont just trust myself. Really?. How can you be so unsure of yourself, fresh cake?. Do you need a kiss to finally trait yourself? God!. Howe youre always thinking about kiss every damn moment. Youre really damned, bozo!she almost yelled and heughed. I will go have my bathshe said and headed to the bathroom. I will be waiting for you..Larry cooed and she nodded and mmed the door of the bathroom shut. * After having a bath, Annie got dressed in a simple just beautiful gown and both she and Larry walked down hand in hand. And they are finally here. Dont you guys ever get tired of each other?Garry scoffed. He was sitting at the middle of those girls. A music was being yed. There are a lot of drinks on the table and cartons of pizza and pack of cigarettes. And dont you ever get tired of women?Larryshed back. Sam stood up to give Larry a canned drink. The first time I epted a drink from you, I got intoxicated and now who knows if its poison you will put in it now.Larry said. Hey, I told you I misced the drinks back then. The one I gave you was meant for me.he breathed out. And what happens if you misce it this time around also?. Please, Sam. Keep your nice offer to yourselfLarry rolled her eyes. Annie took a piece of pizza in the carton on the center table and started munching on it. Anyways, Garry. Why the sudden partying?.she asked. WellGarry shrugged. Its been long I feel the the spirit of partying. Annie nodded and looked at thedies beside him. Some bitches to calm your nerves, I see..Annie smirked and went to sit beside Larry. Thedies red hard at her. Maybe you can say that again, you slutone of them replied. You can say that again, bitch.Larry frowned. Annie pressed her lips in a smile and rested her head on his chest. Garry smiled at his brothers countenance. Dont worry, man. She dares not. Better.Larry rolled his eyes. Why do you keep casting looks at me, Sam?Skyler said. Sam blinked hisshes and itched his neck nervously. I I was?, I wasnt looking at you Well, beware of that guy cause hes Larry, dontGarry passed a look to Larry and he nodded. Well, I also know, but just stop it okay?Skyler said to Sam. Sam nodded and bent his head, feeling embarrassed. Garry grabbed the pack of cigarettes and picked two and gave one to Larry. I hate men that smoke.Annie said. Huh?. Well, then, let me just do away with this..Larry replied and threw the cigarette away. Woa. This can be reached annoying. Do you know when hes been smoking?. Since fuckin childhoodGarry said. Annie gasped. What? Yeah Eish dont mind him. This is actually my first time but since you said you dont like it, then, automatically, I hate it. Well, thats pretty bad. Im disappointed.Skyler says and gulped down his beer. Annie excused herself and went to the kitchen. She went to the fridge and opened it then took a box of orange juice. She opened it and drank it. She returned back to the living room and saw Larry coquetting with one of the girls. Alright the hell? She only left him for a moment and then, there is the guy already making way with anotherdy.. She called him but he was so busy that he didnt hear her. She scoffed and brushed back her hair. She went outside and emptied the juice then tossed the box away. She sighed. He didnt even notice her walking out That prick. Oh, hi She heard and turned to see Rose. She took her eyes away from her. Annie began walking away and Rose followed behind her. Where are you going? Why did you care? Well Annie stopped walking and turned to her. Im going out for a fresh air and for a short stroll. But, dont you think its dangerous? Whats the time? Rose checked her wristwatch. 7:58 7:58 cant be dangerous. You can head back in. I wont take long. I.. I will follow you Its a no from me. Go back to your Skyler. No. I dont wanna go back in there. I hate the sound.. everything. I hate parties. I always develope anxiety when Im in one.Rose replied. Alright. Suit yourselfAnnie rolled her eyes. Where are you both going.?, if I may ask?Jos said with a smile. Just for a stroll, Jos A stroll?, how long? Just a short stroll. He nodded reluctantly then opened the door for them and they stepped out. The air blow their hair away with full force when they stepped out. Now, this is it. Real air.Annie breathed out. She was really feeling hot inside.. He probably havent notice her absence yet. We will stroll down the street and return here, deal? Well, dealRose said with a smile. They started walking away slowly. Hey. About what happened between us those times, Im sorry.Rose said as they walked down. Annie nced at her and shook her head. They both remain silent. So, how do you feel now?.. I mean about Skyler and..Annie asked, breaking the silence. I feel great. Its great actually. Everything is great.Rose Well, thats good And you?Rose asked. Great tooAnnie nodded. They didnt know when they took another direction as they chatted on. Their conversation was interrupted when suddenly a car drove past them and went to park in front of them, in a sort of *double crossing*. They both stopped walking and watched as some men rushed down. After then, a he also came down also. Its nice seeing you, again Oh, no. Annie took Rose hand and started moving back. Whats. wrong?. Who are they?. You know them?Rose asked, perplexed. Annie blinked rapidly. I will exin to youter. But lets run now.she replied with ruffled breath. As they made to turn back, a somewhat pole was hit on their heads. Annies eyes widened. Their entangled hands loosened and they both slides to the floor. * Chapter 56 Oh,no And, where are thedies?Skyler asked whileing in, bringing their absence known to others. They nced around. Yeah, where are theySam lets out a breath. I saw Rose walking out but, I didnt notice Annie doing thatSam added. Larry moved away from thedies and went to search around the house. He charged up stairs and opened the door swiftly and it was empty. He went to the restroom but still, no Annie. What what the? He went back downstairs. I asked the gateman, he said they went out for what they called *just a short stroll*Sam informed walking back inside. Just a short stroll?Larry repeated. Yeah. Both the girls. Larry scoffed. And why dont I trust that statement? You just have to. You know, thisdies just like. No, Garry. We are fucking in the night, so, where would they go?. They dont even know their way around, what if they are just wandering through the cold nightLarry said with concern. Then, the fact hit the others. What about Annie?, she has been here forGarry was saying but Larry interrupted him. She also dont know the way around. She left home in the morning and return at night and on Sundays we spend the day together in the house since its her only free day off work. What if you call them?one of thedies suggested. Yea, yeah call them. Larrys breaths were unsteady as he fished his phone out of his pocket. His hands were visibly shaky as he dialed Annies number. The line got connected and it started to ring. First ring. Then, a phone started ringing in the room. They all turned to look at each other. Larry traced where the phone ringtone wasing from, and when he got there, he found a phone on the couch. She she dropped her phone at homehe was at the verge of crying. Let me try Roses number Skyler said and shoved his phone out and started calling her number. Her phone began ringing on the center table. Fuck!Garry muttered. Why Im I having a bad feeling about this?Larry asked with a muffled cry and turned to look at them. He was holding Annies phone in his left hand. I suggest we wait. We shouldnt get ourself too worked upGarry said. Yeah, I also think so. They might be on a stroll just like they told the gate manSam added. I hope so. I hope so.Larry mumbled to himself and slumped on the nearest cushion wiped down his face which was getting soak with tears. * Annie eyes snapped open to the full pang of pain urring in her head. Her eyes first came in contact to the bulb that changes color each time. Each color rotates around in her Iris and she closed her eyes after a moment. When did Larry changed the bulb in the room?. Oh. She is feeling so much pain on her head. What happens? She tried to recollect what happens as she held her head in her hands. Thetest events came shing in Simultaneously, the door opened. She looked up at it and her mom dropped open when she saw the guy in front of her. He smirked and closed the door and started moving closer to her. Donte closer!she screamed while moving back on the bed. Wakie wakiee.he smiled. Seems you remember me, little bitch. You might have the chance to escape the ship back then, but, know this, theres no escape route here ** The ring siren and frequent sound of shots woke Rose up. She gently opened her eyes and freaked out when she saw different faces staring down at her and some were taking pictures. She quickly sat up. Miss.. miss, are you alright?she heard and turned to see a cop. Huh? She quickly stood up. Where is she? *I found her lying on the floor this early morning and so I called the cops* *Woa; really?, thats so bad. Did she probably drank too much?* *She doesnt look like she drank anything* *She looks okay to me. So, what could have went wrong?* They continue taking enormous pictures of her. Alright, what the hell?. Her eyes caught one of Annies slippers on the floor and she bends down to take it. Now, she remembers. *What the hell?* *Ive never seen this in my entire life. Someone sleeping on the floor in the open?. What a surprise* Rose took to her heels immediately but the problem was, she doesnt know where she is going as she doesnt know the way back to the mansion. * Its morning already and I still havent seen Annie!Larry yelled. Cmon, Larry, rx a lil bit Dont tell me to rx, Garry!. I dont wanna hear that. Rx, rx. Thats all Ive been getting from you sincest night!. You probably dont know the feeling because youve not been in love before!. You dont even know what it means to be loved or be in love!. Just shut the damn up! Garry stared at him for a moment and sighed. Alright, I know. Ive not been in love but, at least, Im not as weak as you. Look at you, what does been in love offer you?. Problems!, problems all the time. Im not and I dont wanna be in anything called Love because it damages easily.he shouted. They both stood, looking at each other. They had the same expression on their faces and were both fuming in great anger. It felt like they both are looking at themselves in the mirror. Aish, Im outta here already!. You Deal with your shits aloneGarry said and walked away. That was harsh of you.Sam said lowly. And I dont care. Do I look like I care? If you dont, you wont be asking me that, I believe.Sam replied. Keep it low, please. We should be here thinking not going on yelling about.Skyler said. Now, Larry, where did you think Annie might be?? Now, thats the most dumbest question Ive ever heard in the world. Do you. Larry!Skyler called. Pull it together. I cant tolerate your irrational act!he snapped. Larry breathed out heavily and scattered his hair. Im going crazy here, Im going crazy. Dont you feel anything?, you didnt see your girlfriend sincest night and you seems so cool?. Im not cool. Infact, Im more angry than you are but, we have to calm down our nerves to find out where they are. Now, do you know where Annie might be? Larry gave a nod I think I do. Where? Her moms house. Thats the only ce I know youre can go. ** He ced a knock on the gate and few minutester, Rosetta opened up. Its been sure a long time, doctor.she smiled. Larry gave a nervous smile. Yeah, maam So, what warrant your visit?she asked. Larry paused. Shes asking why he is there. If Annie is here then, she wouldnt be asking that question, right?. She would have probably know he came to see her if she is here. Doctor.she called, bringing him out of his thoughts. No nothing, maam. Actually, I was passing by, so, I thought I shouted branch by to offer a Hi since its been long we see each other.he lied. Oh, thats so nice of you, Larry, so nice. Im d my daughter met and fell in love with someone like you. Thank you. This is the first time someone will visit just to check up on me. Its its actually.. nothing.he gave a faux smile. What about Annie?. I hope shes doing pretty fine?. Ive really missed her. We are always talking on phone in the past weeks. So bad of her not toe visiting. I guess shes really enjoying yourpany there and choose to dump her mom! Okay. There is the truth again. If Annie is there, she wouldnt be asking him about her. Larry stifled augh. Maam! Anyways, I will tell her toe visit. Alright. Come in, let me make you some tea. No, ma. Thanks for the offer. I have to go now. Okay Bye. ByeeeN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. And she closed the gate. Larry walked back to his car. News. Bad or good?Skyler asked. Really bad. He replied stepping inside the car. Skyler bit his lip and scoffed. Why would she even go out when she knows she doesnt know the area. God, Im sure gonna give you an earful when youe back, Rose. Lets goLarry mumbled resting his head against the window. Skyler started the engine and drove away. He drove inside Larrys street and as he made to turn the car around, he almost hit ady. He panicked. Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!she shouted in fright. Wait its Rose!. * Who what are you doing what Im I doing here? where Im I? Save the question, princess. You sure seems a hot shot. Dont worry, I will get you back on that ship heading to Iraq. Annie heart fell into her mouth. Oh, no, no. She shouldnt have gone out in the first ce. But she was all just so stubborn. The short stroll she said she was gonna have its now leading to dangerous stroll. By the way Rose!. What about her? Is she also here?. What about my friend?, what have Rx. We dont need your friend. Youre the one we want. We? Thats sure a collective noun. Meaning he is not the only one involve in this. A part of her is d because they didnt took Rose because she would have felt downcasted given the case they took her because she surely told her its dangerous going out for a stroll. Another person came in through the door. Alright no way!,. Rico!!!!. He came to stand in front of her and scoffed. So, youre the pretty damsel that made me lose my job. Youre just dead.he said and then the next thing, she found herself lying on the bed with him unbuckling his belt. * Chapter 57 Keep it low or I pull the trigger After chugging down a whole ss of wine, Rose breathed out a sigh. She told them everything that happened. I I didnt quite saw the guys face but if if I see, I guess I can still point him outN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Larry sprang up, took the car keys and went out. Where are you going?Skyler asked. Somewhere I have tohe replied. * Getting in front of Boyds house, he got down and went to knock on the gate. The gate soon was opened and he requested to see Boyd. Im. Larry shoved the guard to the side and walked in. Hey, sir, you cant Try to stop me..he rolled his eyes, walking to the entrance. Boyd then came out and seeing Larry, he lets out a scoff. How did he know his house. Well Annie. She probably told him. Larry moved to him and took hold of his cor. Where. Where is Annie. Where did you hide her? Larry look confused than ever. Whats whats wrong with him. You came here to ask about Annie?. So dumb.Boyd said and yanked Larrys hands off his cor. Dont y, ignorance. You took her, you Get it together, man. Why would I take her?. Just give me one reason why I would do that. Larry sighed and rested his back on the wall. What happens?.Boydter asked. I I Annie is missing.. Boyds eyes popped out. You dont I mean it. Wow. She went missing in your watch?. Im really disappointed. After all the acts you pulled up?. I feel horrible.Larry sobbed. This is not the time for that. She might be in danger. We need to act fast. Do you have any thing or idea probably on who might be? I .. I dont know. But, thedy that was with her before she got abducted saw the man. And who did she say it was? She doesnt know. She said she didnt see him properly but at least, she could still point him out. Well, thats still good. Where is she? ** Larry and Boyd moved inside his mansion. They met Rose with Skyler in the room and also, Garry, only that he was sitting in the corner of the room instead, alone. Where did you go?Skyler asked. Garry put on his head phone and rested his head on the chair he was putting on. Boyd gaze traveled over to him and he was shocked. What the hell?? He turned to look at Larry, then, at Garry. Arent you the one here, and also there?he gibbered. Seems so.Larry replied. No, no. This is crazy!. Is my eyes now ying tricks with me?? We are twins. So, lets get to work. Time isnt just on our side. Ah.. that exins it but, seriously!. One could mistakenly take you for each other. You look damn alike.Boyd nodded. Yeah?. Get your ass over here, Mr Boyd.Larry scoffed. Boyd nced at Garry for thest time before settling on a chair. Is she the one?he asked referring to Rose and Larry nodded. Boyd brought out his phone and went to a folder he named *friends and family* in his gallery. He has all the pictures of his friends and family stored there. He tapped on Alberto photo and showed it to her. Here, miss. Take a look at it. Is he the one that took Annie?. If not, then swipe to the right to move to another pic. She collected it and titled her head. She shook her head and swiped to the right to another pic which is Herald. She swiped again to Carlton.. again to Parker and then. after staring at the picture over and over, she finally lets out He is the one!. This is him!!she shouted. They all stared at her. Boyd collected the phone from her and lo and behold, its Keeton. I he is the one!Rose repeated. Larry grabbed the phone from him. I dont even know himhe scoffed after gazing at the picture. But, just what the hell did he want with her? I know him. Infact, hes my friend. I didnt know he would actually think of taking this too far like this. It was just a simple flirt in the begining when we went to a dinner party together Simple flirt!Larry eximed. Oh, wow!.he added sarcastically. And, did you just say dinner party?. Wow, you guys must have been having a lot of fun and damn you prick, you brought this on her. Why on Earth do you have to take her on that dinner party?!!! Excuse me, young man. I wont have you yell at me!. Its not just a dinner party, its more like a business so please shove your ride words back into your mouth Thats just the point. You take things too serious. You were suppose to find ways to get Annie out but here you are.Garry said. Larry sighed. Alright, Im sorry. What should we do? Boyd bit his lip and scoffed. He collected his phone and dialed Keetons number. He picked up after a while Whats up man? ** Whats up man?he said into the phone, looking at Annie. Rico and the other man who was apparently one of the men on the ship when Pedro was sending Annie to Iraq. He came in just in time to stop Rico from raping her. Annie was on the bed, sulking. He had men standing at his back. Where are you right now?Boyd asked. Tapping his location at the other end. Me?. Why do you ask? Just well, can we meet today? No? Why? cause Im busy.he simply replied. Oh, I see alright bye.. Yeahand he hang up the call. That was your bosshe told Annie. Annie face snapped up. Bo Boyd?? Yes, Boyd!. I will keep you in here for a while before I figure out what Im gonna do with you. *This is really crazy*Annie thought. And, you punkshe turned his gaze to Rico and the other man. Simple instructions, you refused to adhere to. I said no one touches her but you punks went ahead at touching, not even ordinary touch.. rape her? We Im sorry sir. I.. I Before he couldplete his words, a sound filled the room and immediately, the room became silent as ever as Annie watched the sight in front of her in horror. Did did he just shot him?. The other man moved back, afraid. Please, sir please, he was the only one who. Shush it. I was gonna kill you both after all. I could have had a rethink given you guys didnt went out of the line.he replied coldly and shot him dead. Annie couldnt take it anymore as she lets out a scream. She was frightened. She has only watch someone being shot dead in films. This is the first time she would be seeing someone being shot in real life and oh!!!! Keeton point the gun to her. Keep it low, or, I pull the trigger! * Chapter 58 Will you marry me? Hmmmmmmm.Annies hand was mped on her mouth. Good girl. Ille check on youter.he said and went out with his boys. . I already informed the cops. They will be here any moment from nowGarry announced. Do you think thats a good idea?Larry asked. Of course. With them around, it would help alot. Few momentster, a loud siren sounded. And, they are here. Come on, guys.Garry nudged his head, taking the lead. Boyd and Larry followed him. Skyler also stood up and nced at Rose. We would be back soon.. And I stay here alone?, nay. Besides, I should go too, dont you think?she said, stood and stepped out alongside the others. They bumped into a cop on their way out. Oh. We received a call of emergency. Was it here?the cop asked. Yes. Thanks foringGarry replied. You said you already tracked the person down. YesBoyd gave a nod. And that would just be easierthe cop said. Alright, so, who is going with us?cop asked. All of us.they chorused. Huh?, all. all of you?.the cop asked. They nodded. He gave a nervous smile as he turned to their car. But, the car wont. No worries, cop. We will go with our car.Larry chimed in. He was just so impatient. And I would go with you guys in your car so I will direct you to the ceBoyd informed. Alright, alrightthe cop nodded. Boyd sat in the front seat with the cop driver while the rest went upied Larrys car. Garry was the one behind the wheels. The cop drove away and Larrys car followed them. .. Annie got down from the bed. She has been crying for quite a while now and she feels whining and shedding tears wont solve the problem so, she have to be on her feet and try finding a way out. As she got to the door, it suddenly flung opened and a man stepped inside. His brows rose up and he frowned. He was holding a tray. Where are you going? Me?, oh me?.. I Ishe stuttered. Her eyes traveled to the tray in his hand and she smiled nervously. Yes. Your food O okay. I bet that would be damn delicious. Here, bring it. And he gave it to her, tho, suspiciously. Shes acting jittery. He turned to walk away but she stopped him. Hey.she called him. He halted in his steps and slowly turned to look at her. Do you want anything? Annie blinked and nodded. She dropped the tray on the bed and started walking to him, making sure the steps of hers taken were slow. You use what you have to get what you need. Now, shes gonna do just that. When she got to where he was standing, she sent her hands flying around his neck and blinked cutely. What about your boss? The punk looked lost already as he stared at her face and examined her perfect features. He he left, a while agohe replies, in daze. Oh, really?she ced her left hand on his chest and rubbed it slowly. So how many men are not there? Just four, including me. Most of them left with the boss.he stupidly revealed. Good. Where are they? Probably in the other room. Drinking.. Annies face beamed. Alright. Go in there and have a shower thene back and lets have a little fun. Does that sounds good? The guy nodded and quickly went inside the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Alright, that went smooth. Seriously? Smoother than expected but then, its her gain. She bolted out of the room and outside. Whoo!. This is great! Fuckin great! She ran out to the outside and found out she was in a quiet environment. This is bad. It would be damn hard to find peoples to help her Hey!. Get her!!!!!!someone yelled from inside and her heart leapt. She took to her heels immediately and almost got knocked down by a car. Wait. Not just a car A police car!!! The police rushed down with . Boyd!!!!! Her face brightened. Boyd!!!!she shouted. He ran to where he was and hugged him, taking him off guard. The men that were chasing got to the direction they were and paused immediately they spotted the police. If it were be they turned on the siren, they would have heard it and long escape so as not to be caught. They ran back and the police ran after them. Larry and the others got down from the car and ran to where Annie was. Annie!!!he called, happily. She turned to where the voice came from and sniffed. He went to her to give her a warm embrace. Larry she called. Dont worry, pinkie, youre safe..he cooed as he yed with her hair with his finger. Yes, shes safe. . *A weekter How are you feeling now?Larry asked, stroking her hair. Mama mercy!. Larry, theres nothing wrong with me. You just kept me here in the hospital for a little thing. I dont think so. Boyd was also there. Annie rolled her eyes. Its been a week already after the incident. And, she has been spending the days in the hospital. Larry can be so overreacting sometimes. And well, he had Boyd backing him up. Those two have be so close now and she likes that. Garry went to Larrys hotel to take care of things in ce of Larry since hes so busy taking care of me as he always says. The door opened and Rose walked in with a food sk. Hi Hiiiiiiii.I smiled back. She came to me and kissed my forehead. So, I brought you breakfast.. Awn, as usual. Youre blessed, girl. I love you. And I will always love youRose replied. Larry cleared his throat. We are here, miss.Boyd said. And a little greeting would have been good.Larry added. Well.. I didnt see you there, so, sorry..she smiled and turned to Annie and took her hand. Lots of gist, Annie Annie quickly sat up, happily. I love gists. Get it on.. And they started to gist, ignoring the men. Larry rolled his eyes and stood up with Boyd and they walked out. They went to Larrys office. You like her, dont you?Larry suddenly asked after they both settled down on the chairs. Who, Annie?Boyd asked and Larry nodded. He paused and adjusted himself on the chair. If I say yes, would that get you annoyed? Larry didnt say anything. ..yesBoyd said after some minutes. Larry breath hitched. .but as a friend of coursehe added. Larry smiled a little. So, Im sorry for acting as a prick in the past. Yeah, right?. But, then, Im curious. Why did you did that back then?. To her?, that night we both went on a date. Back in the hotel. Larry looked at him. How. how I told her I was gonna find the one that hurt her and make him pay and well, I found that its you And why didnt you make me pay? Because because she obviously loves you.. But, why did you do that?Boyd asked again. Because I was a prick back then. Boyd nodded. After Rose left, a nurse walked inside Annies ward. Youre really lucky, maam. Having two cute guys to yourself. Woa, Im jealous FYI, Boyd is my boss and Larry is my boyfriend. But, youre still lucky..the nurse insisted as she came to examine her forehead. Come on, Olivia. You think I dont know the way both you and Boyd are flirting?. Spare me that. But we arent flirting Maybe hes the one flirting with you then. He likes you. And Olivia blushed. .. *Monthster. .. What!, is something wrong?. Are you okay Larry??Annie asked over the phone, grabbing the car keys. She bolted out to the lots. Just.. just get here soon, Annie. PleaseLarry mumbled at the other end. Annies heart was beating fast as she wondered what might be wrong. She got inside the car and mmed the door shut. She started the car and drove out speedily. Alright, Larry, telling me what really happened would helpshe said into the phone. Juste here soon.and he hang up. She hits the road and drove to where he said he was with high speed. When she got there, she rushed down. Strangely, she found the other girls. Rose, Nancy, Olivia there also. They were all rushing inside at once. When they got inside the building. The light went off and a a project screen appeared with love messages. They all stood on the spot. Whats happening? Soon, a dim light came on and then. They saw the guys on their knees and holding out a ring box. Will you marry me? Chapter 59 Best Proposals Ever. Wake up, Annie. I brought some brownies.a voice said, obstructing her dream. She stirred and mumbled some words. Yes.. yes, I.she was saying but suddenly opened her eyes to see Larrys face so close to hers. Her eyes widened. He pecked her on her lips and rubbed his nose on her neck. Youre finally awake. You must be really stressed out. You literally slept the day off. Wait. wait that was all a dream?she scoffed. Larry stood properly. Did something happened? Of course. And you dont have to be such a kill joy!Annie almost shouted. She earned a perplexed look great Larry. She got down from the bed. She was putting on a pink top and trouser. Larry was putting on the same cloth only that his was blue. Annie slipped her legs inside her floppy slippers and grabbed the te of the brownies Larry brought. But then. That was one of a million C the dream. I mean God!. Why did you have to wake me up. I would still be savoring the good moment not if you didnt wake me up. Ggggg!she gritted and picked up a brownie in the te then took a hefty bite. What?. You came in contact with a man far more better than me in your dream?. So, now, you nned to dump me, right?Larry said. Annie smiled while munching on the brownie. Well.she gulped down the contents in her mouth and picked another one. Youre sure a whine babyshe dropped the brownie in her mouth. I hate it when you refer me as whine baby, pink face. Why not call me other sweet names? Oh, I see. Sweet names as in handsome bozo, nice prick, sexy stupid?. Sexier!sheughed. Now, I really hate you..he frowned. She lunges closer to him. Love me more stupid sexier, love me more for your own good. Your really a bad girlfriend. You can say that again sexy stupidshe threw him a wink and scattered his hair yfully. Larry stood there, stunned. After a while, he finally regains himself. Now, I think youve really charmed me, fine little miss. How chance is it that Im always left stunned when you do thatC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Do what?she asked, dropping the te in her hand on the table. You know, pinkie. Dont tryna feign innocence Well, probably because you love me!. My touch is like that of fairytale. It electrifies anyone that came in contact with it. Larry scoffed. He watched as she arranged her things on her dressing table. The room was then silent. I had a dream, Larry.she started. Her back was facing him. Go onhe prodded. So, i had a dream that you proposed to me. Including the other guys C Garry, Skyler and Boyd. You all proposed to us. Larry didnt utter any word. Then, finally, he said, Thats ridiculous. And well, somehow impossible alsohe pressed his lips together. And, to say the other guys just spent a few months in their love journey also adds to it. Annie turned to him. She was holding a mirror in her head. It doesnt matter. Love is really powerful. It flips. It can turn a wicked soul to a mild one. It doesnt really matter. So far they love each other. However, its not now far, but how well. There love is reasonable.. And ours?. Not reasonable? Oh my God, Larry. You just find a way to turn the table over. I didnt say that!Annie eximed. It sounds more like it tho..Larry said. Annie gazed at him and then, he suddenly smiled. Was joking!heughed. Annie rolled her eyes. Youre pretty bad at joking.she pointed out. Yeah?. I will back.he said and went out. When she was done doing her stuff, she took the te and went to drop it in the sink in the kitchen. She walked out and bumped into Larry in the living room. Take thishe said as handed her a bag. She collected it. Whats inside? Check. We have a party tonight. Im going out now and I would be back. Dont miss me too muchhe said jokingly. I never miss youshe retorted. Oh. Remember when I went on a long strip and when I came back?. Say that again, lil miss. You never miss me.he added thest part with a tone of sarcasm. She pulled his left ear. Learn to respect me, young man! Ow, Im sorry maam. So sorry, crazy maam!he winced. She pulled his ear harder. Alright, alright. Sorry, the heart of Larry, sorry?. I just gotta go now.he smiled. That was when she left him. Satisfied, huh?he scoffed but he ran away before she would take hold of him again. When he was gone, Annie opened the bag in her hand and saw a red dress inside. There was a short note on it. *I Red You. I Always Will* She smiled and couldnt help but blush. This is just it. The little she asked. Just to be loved. And this is exactly what is happening. Her wish did came true. She touched the dress. Nice silk..she muttered. Her heart leapt in joy when she brought out the cloth from the bag a little. It is nice. So nice. She clutched it to her chest and smiled. Chapter 60 Final Episode Minutester, Larry returned with both Mrs and Mr Brown. Annie was surprised. He didnt tell her he was going to pick them up. She greeted them warmly. This is not the first time they would be meeting so, theyvee to be quite close to each other. She used Larry of not telling her they wereing. He raised his both hand in the air and told her it was a surprise.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Gracie and Annie went to the room to discuss dies stuff* as they called it to Larry when he asked where they were going. Theyve be a great gist partners. ?? NIGHT..?? And, my girl is so beautiful, isnt she?Larry said after pausing for a while to check her out. She was putting on the red gown he got for her. The gown has a full fled just after the half length and its and off shoulder. Her silver earrings and glitters around. She wasnt wearing too much make C up, but, she looks totally exquisite. Well, my boy seems pretty goodshe nodded. Larry on the other hand was putting on a ck suit. Simple, but ssic. He looks pretty handsome. Man, not boyhe corrected. And, woman not girl. Eish. And they are already quarreling again, just goodGracie said moving out with her husband. Awn, dont you guys just look too cute?Gracieplimented. Dont tter us maam. You guys obviously look more cuteAnnie replied. Dont tter the old lovers, pink face.Larry rolled his eyes. Saying that to those who gave birth to you is sure wrong. Anyways, aint you just a replica of him?. Oh, my Brown, looking cute than ever. Remember when we first met?, at the spring side? Of course, my little angel. That was really a moment!. The way you looked at me that day was so Alright., alright. Now just isnt the right time to tell your love tales, or quote love to each or what do they call it?. And did you called her little angel?, calling her old angel would have been better..Larry cuts in. Well sir and maam, pardon this my rude boyfriend. He tends to act like that when he is jealous.Annie remarked. They allughed except Larry but heter did. They all moved out to the garage. Larry and Annie entered a white car while Gracie and Brown took the ck one. They drove out, heading to the venue. ** As the car was parked outside the big hall, some reporters rushed over to them. *So much paparazzi*Annie thought as they got down. *My Geeeee!!!!. Annie is so beautiful!*someone eximed. *Ms Annie, hi, can you please say a few words just a few words..* *How did you feel to be the girlfriend of the citys best business man?* *Ms Annie, where did you get your dress. It looks out of here C Russian* Some reporters were with Larry also. They were literally stopping them from passing through. Soon, the guards came out and stared getting the reporters away from them. *Mr Larry. How do you feel about Ms Annie?* He stopped walking and turned to his side. Isnt it obvious?, I red her and will always do! *But, red means danger.* Whats the color of your heart?he asked the reporter. *Red*she replied but then suddenly gasped. No, they all gasped. *Youre really good with words, sir Larry* *Awn, hes such a romantic doc* Some reporters were reporting live. Larry held Annies hand and they both walked inside the building. Alright, what exactly is this party, too much reportersAnnieined as different lights kept shing on her face. You will soon know, lovie lovie babyLarry replied and kissed her hair. *Oh my God!. Did you see that?. Did you captured that?!!* *Wohoo!. So sweet!!* Seriously?. This people are doing like they havent seen a man kiss adys hair before.Annie scoffed. Thats just it. Life as a celebrity isnt an easy cake. You have to be cautious. Camera all around you each time.he said. Then, what would they do if we kiss each other then?. Their brains will bust out.he replied and stopped walking abruptly. But then, what if we really do that?he smirked. Annie gave a nervous smile to the cameras before turning to him. And consider yourself dead Okay, maybe I really wanna die thenhe said and took a step closer to her then ced his lips on hers and started kissing her slowly. And that was it!. The reporters did went crazy. Even the ones outside rushed in to film the happening event. *Oh my God!. This is so good!!!* *Holy molyyyyyyy!. What a beautiful sight!* Larry scoffed at thatment while still kissing her. *Jesus!!!!* *Fucking good it is!, fucking good!!!* After their kiss, they continued their walk to the room they were going. When they got in, some reporters were in also, but only few of them. They offered a little interview with the reporter and went to seat down. The room wasrge sorge It was decorated beautifully.. the major color of the decorations is red. A big table was just at the center of the room. Different food, drinks were on it. This is more like a feast!. Different chairs were ced around the table. Isnt this a bit too much? Nothing is too much for you, pink face Just then, the door opened and Gracie and Brown walked in. Well.. Brown is now on his feet. No more wheelchairs. All thanks to his doctor son. They also did a little thing with the reporter before they came to settle down. I almost lost it with those reportersGracie said while picking up a berry from the te. The door opened again and Rosetta came in. Wait!. Mom!Annie called, happily. What are you doing here? Larry invited me!! Oh, really?she turned to Larry. Reallyhe nodded. Rosetta came to sit down also. Alright, Im so curious whats going on?. Everyone is here..Annie said. Just you wait, little miss. Why so impatient?.Larry chuckled. She was about to reply him when they heard a loudmotion outside. The hell is that?Annie asked. The hell you think?Larry replied. Just then, the door opened and. Boyd, Skyler and Garry came in!!!! With Olivia and Rose and Nancy!!!. They were even putting on the same color of outfits. All of them!!!. This is going great. Shes loving this. The girls are on red, and the men on ck. Can this be any better??? The reporter from outside tried toe in but the guards by the door stopped them by closing the door. Annie stood up to give thedies a hug one after the other. They all looked so surprised. They were all putting on red long gown!. Annie led them to the table. They all sat down next to their man. The reporters inside wouldnt stop taking pictures. They are all sitting around the table like a big family. They started eating and dropping a little discussion. After they were done eating, they discussed for a while. Then, suddenly, Larry suddenly went on his knees. Annie looked at him, dibobted. The reporters were set for what wasing. Ever since I met you, youve just been all I want. I love every moments I spend with you, pink face. I just want to keep showering love on you till you get lost in them, I love you, Annie John, I will always do And he brought out a ring box then opens it and the light emitting from the ring almost made her go blind. *Ooh, hes fucking proposing to her* *Awn!!!!* The shouts of the reporters that were inside attracted those that were outside. And they trieding inside again but the men at the door stopped them. This time, theyre determined to get inside.. They all pushed the men out of their way and barged inside. The men tried stopping them, but, now it was beyond their control. Annie covered her mouth with her palm and slowly stood up. Everyone was grinning from ear to ear. Annie turned to look at the other girls. So, you know about this and you didnt tell me? Come on, that would just have spoiled the surprise. And who got informed before hand that she was gonna get proposed to?Rose scoffed a reply. And Skyler slowly drop on his knees also. He slipped out a rose from his pocket and gives Rose a rose. Will you be the rose of my life, Rose?. Will you fill me with the scent of rose, Rose?. My life have been rosy since the day I met you,he also brought out a box and opens it. Rose screamed and covered her mouth also as she stood. You didnt tell me, girls!she said to the others. Yea, we didnt..Nancy grinned. The reporters were taking endless pictures and shooting. Garry slides to the floor. I I thought true love never exist. The case was different when you came into my life. And, I got to experience it with. I will always always cherish you, Nancy. Always treat you like an egg, I.. I just love you, Nancy Nancy jumped up from her chair, excitedly. Different lights kept shing on them. Alright, seems like we the only one here not proposingBoyd said out loud. Olivia bent her head in embarrassment. She was shocked when she saw Boyd also on the floor, kneeling. Olivia, I live only for you. My life depends on you. I want you to nurse my heart, nurse Olivia, I want you to put it in good shape.. I dotes on you alot, Olivia, I do. And, I I live only for you.. He slipped out a ring box from his pocket. Olivia burted into tears C tears of joy. No, they all busted into tears, thedies. Live: This is the greatest thing to ever happened. Never has this been seen before in Russia!. Four men, not just men, four friends proposing to theirdy at the same time, ce, moment awn The room was filled with the continuous sound of clicking shutters. Reporters surrounded them. So, will you marry me? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!